Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes on the diplomatic history of the Jewish question : with texts of protocols, treaty stipulations and other public acts and official documents"

See other formats


NOTES 


UPLOMATIC  HISTOKY  OF  THE 
JEWISH   QUESTION 


WITH    TEXTS    OF    TREATY   STIPULATIONS 
AND  OTHEK  OFFICIAL  DOCUMENTS 


By 


LUCIEN     WOLF 


PRINTED  FOB  THE  JEWISH   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  ENGLAND 

BY 

SPOTTISWOODE,   BALLANTYNE    4    CO.    LTD 

LONDON,   COLCHESTER    AND  ETON. 

1919. 

All  right*  reurved. 


Price  to  Non-Members,  Half-a-Guinet 


NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 
OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION 


NOTES  ON 

THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY  OF 
THE  JEWISH  QUESTION 

WITH  TEXTS  OF  PEOTOCOLS,  TREATY 

STIPULATIONS  AND  OTHER  PUBLIC 

ACTS  AND  OFFICIAL  DOCUMENTS 


BY 

LUCIEN  WOLF 


PUBLISHED    BY    THE 

JEWISH  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  ENGLAND 

Mocatta  Library  and  Museum 

University  College 

(University  of  London) 
GOWER    STREET,    LONDON,    W.C.I 

1919 
All  rights  reserved 


PREFACE. 

The  substance  of  this  volume  was  read  as  a  Paper  before  the 
Jewish  Historical  Society  of  England  on  February  11,  1918. 
It  has  now  been  expanded  and  supplied  with  a  full  equipment 
of  documents — Protocols  of  Congresses  and  Conferences,  Treaty 
Stipulations,  Diplomatic  Correspondence  and  other  public  Acts — 
in  the  hope  that  it  may  prove  useful  as  a  permanent  record, 
and  serviceable  to  those  of  our  communal  organisations  whose 
duty  it  will  be  to  bring  the  still  unsolved  aspects  of  the  Jewish 
Question  before  the  coming  Peace  Conference. 

Besides  helping  to  indicate  the  lines  on  which  Jewish  action 
should  travel  in  this  matter,  the  State  Papers  here  quoted  may 
also  serve  to  remind  the  Plenipotentiaries  themselves  that  the 
Jewish  Question  is  far  from  being  a  subsidiary  issue  in  the 
Eeconstruction  of  Europe,  that  they  have  a  great  tradition  of 
effort  and  achievement  in  regard  to  it,  and  that  this  tradition, 
apart  from  the  high  merits  of  the  task  itself,  imposes  upon  them 
the  solemn  obligation  of  solving  the  Question  completely  and 
finally  now  that  the  opportunity  of  doing  so  presents  itself 
free  from  all  restraints  of  a  selfish  and  calculating  diplomacy. 
It  is  not  only  that  the  edifice  of  Eeligious  Liberty  in  Europe 
has  to  be  completed,  but  also  that  some  six  millions  of  human 
beings  have  to  be  freed  from  political  and  civil  disabilities  and 
social  and  economic  restrictions  which  for  calculated  cruelty 
have  no  parallels  outside  the  Dark  Ages.  The  Peace  Conference 
will  have  accomplished  relatively  little  if  a  shred  of  this  blackest 
of  all  European  scandals  is  allowed  to  survive  its  deliberations. 


vi  PEEFACE 

This  collection  does  not  pretend  to  be  complete.  The  aim 
has  been  only  to  illustrate  adequately  the  main  lines  of  the 
theme  with  a  view  to  practical  questions  which  may  arise  in 
connection  with  the  Peace  Conference.  American  documents 
have  been  only  sparely  quoted,  for  the  reason  that  the  American 
Jewish  Historical  Society  has  already  published  a  very  full 
collection  of  such  documents.  (Cyrus  Adler :  "  Jews  in  the 
Diplomatic  Correspondence  of  the  United  States.")  The  many 
generous  interventions  of  the  Vatican  on  behalf  of  persecuted 
Jews  have  also  been  omitted  partly  for  a  similar  reason  (see 
Stern  :  "  Urkundliche  Beitrage  iiber  die  Stellung  der  Papste  zu 
den  Juden")  and  partly  because  they  have  very  little  direct 
bearing  on  the  diplomatic  activities  of  the  Great  Powers  during 
the  period  under  discussion. 

My  grateful  acknowledgements  are  due  to  the  Foreign 
Office  for  kindly  permitting  me  to  copy  the  documents  relating 
to  Palestine,  which  will  be  found  appended  to  Chapter  IV,  and 
to  Lieut.  J.  B.  Morton,  who  was  good  enough  to  relieve  me 
of  much  of  the  work  of  reading  the  proof-sheets.  I  have  also  to 
thank  Mr.  D.  Mitrani  for  the  generous  help  he  gave  me  in 
preparing  the  Index. 

L.  W. 


Gray's  Inn,  London. 
December  1918. 


CONTENTS. 


I.  INTRODUCTION 

On  International  Religious  Liberty  Generally 


II.  INTERVENTIONS  ON  GROUNDS  OF  HUMANITY       .  6 

(a)  Persecution  of  the  Jews  in  Bohemia  (1744-1745)  7 
Documents — 

Petition  to  King  George  II,  1744        ....  7 

Appeal  of  Bohemian  Jews,  1744          ....  9 

The  Decree  of  the  Empress,  1744        ....  10 

Instructions  to  the  British  Ambassador  in  Vienna,  1744  11 

(6)  The  Congress  of  Vienna  (1815)      .         .         .         .12 

Documents — 
List  from  Kluber      .  .  .  .  .  .  .14 

Art.  XVI  of  Annexe  IX  of  Final  Act  of  Congress,  1815    .  14 

(c)  The  Congress  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  (1818)        .         .  15 

Document — 

Protocol  of  Nov.  21,  1818 16 

(d)  The  Conference  of  London  (1830)         ...  17 

Document — 

Protocol  of  Feb.  3,  1830 17 

(e)  The  Congress  of  Paris  (1856-1858)         ...  18 

Documents — 

Art.  IX  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  1856           ...  21 

Extracts  from  the  Hatti-Humayoun  of  Feb.  18,  1856  21 
Conferences  of  Constantinople  :    Protocol  of  Feb.   11, 

1856 23 

Art.  XLVI  of  Convention  of  Paris  of  Aug.   10,   1858  23 


viii  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

(0  The  Congress  of  Berlin  (1878)       ....       23 

Documents — 
Extracts  from  Protocols  of  June  24,  25,  26,  and  28,  and 

July  1,  4,  and  10,  1878 25 

Extracts  from  Treaty  of  Berlin  :  Arts.  XLIV  and  LXII, 

1878 33 

Mr.  White  to  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  Oct.  25,  1879       34 
Identic  Note  to  Rumanian  Government,  Feb.  20,  1880       35 

(g)  Rumania  and  the  Powers  (1902)    ....       36 

Documents — 
Dispatch  from  Mr.  John  Hay  to  U.S.  Minister  at  Athens, 

July  17,  1902 38 

American  Circular  Note  to  the  Great  Powers,  Aug.  11, 

1902 44 

Mr.  Bertie  to  Mr.  Choate,  Sept.  2,  1902       ...       44 

(h)  The  Conferences  of  London,  St.  Petersburg,  and 

Bucharest  (1912-1913) 45 

Documents — 

Conference  of  Bucharest :  Protocol  of  July  23,  1913      .  47 
Jewish    Conjoint    Committee    to    Sir    Edward    Grey, 

Oct.  13,  1913         .' 48 

Sir  Eyre  A.  Crowe  to  Conjoint  Committee,  Oct.  29,  1913  51 

Conjoint  Committee  to  Sir  Edward  Grey,  Nov.  13,  1913  51 

The  same  to  the  same,  March  12,  1914        ...  52 

(i)  The  Jewish  Question  and  the  Balance  of  Power 

(1890  and  1906) 54 

Document — 
The    proposed    Anti-Semitic    Triple    Alliance  :     Secret 
Russian  Memorandum,  Jan.  3,  1906         ...       57 

III.  INTERVENTIONS  BY  RIGHT 

(a)  Status  of  Jews  in  Foreign  Countries  ...  63 
Document — 

Art.  XIV,  Treaty  of  Carlowitz,  1699  ....  71 

Interpretation  by  Austrian  Government,  Dec.  28,  1815  71 


CONTENTS  ix 

PAGE 

Arts.  I,  III,  and  VI  of  Franco-Swiss  Treaty,  1827 
Secret  Note  by  French  Negotiator,  Aug.  7,  1826 
Speech  of  King  Louis-Philippe,  Nov.  5,  1835 
Extract  from  Franco-Swiss  Treaty,  June  30,  1864 
Art.  I,  Anglo-Swiss  Treaty,  Sept.  6,  1855    . 
Art.  I,  American-Swiss  Treaty,  Nov.  6,  1855 
Interpretation  by  United  States,  1857 
Mr.  Seward  to  U.S.  Minister  in  Switzerland,  Sept.  14 

1861 

Art.  I,  Russo-American  Treaty,  1832  . 

Mr.  Blaine  to  U.S.  Minister  in  St.  Petersburg,  July  29 

1881 

Resolution  of  U.S.  House  of  Representatives,  Dec.  13 

1911 

Resolution  of  U.S.  Senate,  Dec.  20,  1911     . 
Arts.  I  and  XI,  Anglo-Russian  Treaty,  1859 
Interpretation  by  Great  Britain,  1862  and  1881   . 
The  Marquis  of  Salisbury  to  Sir  Julian  Goldsmid,  Jan.  29 

1891 

Sir  Edward  Grey  to  Jewish  Conjoint  Committee,  Oct 

1912 

Art.  XIII,  Anglo-Moorish  Treaty,  1856 


I. 


71 
72 
73 
73 

73 
74- 

74 

75 
75 

76 

79 
79 
80 
81 

82 

82 
83 


83 


(b)  Consular  Protection        .... 

Documents — 
Earl  Russell  to  the  Jewish  Board  of  Deputies,  Feb.  1, 

1864 

Art.  Ill,  Anglo-Moorish  Treaty,  1727-28     . 
Art.  Ill,  Anglo-Moorish  Treaty,  1856. 
Art.  IV,  Anglo-Moorish  Treaty,  1856  . 
Franco-Moorish  Reglement,  Aug.  19,  1863  . 

(c)  The  Conferences  op  Madrid  (1880)  and  Algeciras 

(1906) 88 

Documents — 

Madrid:    Protocols   of   May   20   and   June   24,    1880  90 

Art.  VI,  Treaty  of  Madrid,  1880         ....  91 


86 
87 
87 
87 
88 


-  CONTENTS 

rum 

Edict  of  the  Sultan  of  Morocco,  1864 ....  92 

Madrid  :  Protocol  of  June  26,  1880     ....  92 

Algeciras  :  Protocol  of  April  2,  1906  ....  98 

IV.  THE  PALESTINE   QUESTION  AND  THE  NATIONAL 

RESTORATION  OF  THE  JEWS 100 


Documents — 
Russian  Memorandum,  Oct.  1840 
Austrian  Memorandum,  Oct.  1840 
Lord  Clanricarde  to  Lord  Palme rston,  Feb.  23,  1841 
Memoire  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  Feb.  24,  1841    . 
Baron  Biilow  to  Lord  Palmerston,  March  6,  1841 
Lord  Beauvale  to  Lord  Palmerston,  March  2,  1841 
Lord  Palmerston  to  Lord  Beauvale,  March  11,  1841 
Further  Austrian  Memorandum,  March  31,  1841 
Col.  Churchill  to  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  June  14,  1841 
The  same  to  the  same,  Aug.  15,  1842 


107 
111 
113 
114 
116 
116 
117 
117 
119 
121 


Resolution  of  the  Jewish  Board  of  Deputies,  Nov.  8, 1843  123 

Col.  Churchill  to  the  Board  of  Deputies,  Jan.  8,  1843  .  123 
Art.  V   of   Agreement  between   Great   Britain,  France 

and  Russia,  Feb.  21,  1917 124 

Mr.  Balfour  to  Lord  Rothschild,  Nov.  2,  1917      .         .  124 

APPENDIX. 

International  Anti-Semitism  in  1498  ....     126 

Document — 
Sub-Prior   of   Santa  Cruz   to  Ferdinand  and   Isabella, 
July  18,  1498 126 

INDEX 127 


NOTES  ON 

THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY  OF  THE 

JEWISH  QUESTION. 

I.  INTRODUCTION. 

ON  INTERNATIONAL   RELIGIOUS  LIBERTY  GENERALLY. 

The  Jewish  Question  is  part  of  the  general  question  of  Religious 
Toleration.  Together  with  the  questions  relating  to  the  toleration 
of  "  Turks  and  Infidels,"  it  raises  the  question  of  Religious  Liberty 
in  its  most  acute  form.  It  is  both  local  and  international.  Locally 
it  seeks  a  solution  through  Civil  and  Political  Emancipation  on  the 
basis  of  Religious  Toleration.  Internationally  it  arises  when  a  State 
or  combination  of  States  which  has  been  gained  to  the  cause  of 
Religious  Toleration  intervenes  for  the  protection  or  emancipation 
of  the  oppressed  Jewish  subjects  of  another  State.  There  have  been, 
however,  at  least  two  occasions  when  the  interventions  have  taken 
the  contrary  form  of  efforts  to  promote  the  persecution  or  restraint 
of  Jews  as  such.1 

As  an  altruistic  form  of  international  action  the  principle  of 
intervention  has  been  of  slow  growth.  It  required  an  atmosphere 
of  toleration  on  a  wide  scale,  and,  before  this  atmosphere  could  be 
created,  Christian  States  had  to  learn  toleration  for  themselves  by 
a  hard  experience  of  its  necessity.  They  had,  in  the  first  place,  to 
secure  toleration  for  their  own  nationals  and  the  converts  of  their 
Churches  in  heathen  countries  where  the  people  could  not  be  coerced 
or  lectured  with  impunity.  In  the  next  place  they  had  to  achieve 
toleration  among  themselves. 

1  Infra,  pp.  57-62  and  Appendix. 

B 


2  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

Toleration  among  the  Christian  Churches — the  so-called  paace 
of  Christendom — -became  necessary  owing  to  the  struggle  between  the 
Reformation  and  the  Counter-Reformation  ;  but  it  took  the  Thirty 
Years'  War  to  prove  its  necessity.  The  proof  is  embodied  for  all 
time  in  the  Peace  of  Westphalia — chiefly  in  the  Treaty  of  Osnabruck, 
which  was  signed  in  1648,  at  the  same  time  as  the  famous  Treaty  of 
Munster.  The  ostensible  effect  of  the  Peace  of  Westphalia  was  to 
place  Roman  Catholicism  and  Protestantism  on  an  equal  legal  foot- 
ing throughout  Europe.  A  secondary  effect  was  to  give  a  very  marked 
stimulus  to  the  cause  of  Religious  Liberty  generally.  We  may  recog- 
nise its  first  fruits  in,  among  other  things,  the  campaign  for 
unrestricted  religious  toleration  during  the  Commonwealth  in  England, 
and  its  application  to  the  Jews.2 

It  was  not  until  1814  that  this  principle  was  extended  by  Treaty 
beyond  the  pale  of  Christendom.  This  was  in  the  Protocol  of  the 
four  allied  Powers — Great  Britain,  Russia,  Prussia,  and  Austria — 
by  which  the  union  of  Belgium  with  Holland  was  recognised.  The 
return  of  the  House  of  Orange  to  the  Netherlands  after  the  fall  of 
Napoleon  had  entailed  the  promulgation  of  a  new  Constitution,  which, 
in  view  of  the  democratic  traditions  of  the  French  occupation,  was 
necessarily  of  a  liberal  type.  Among  its  concessions  was  an  article 
granting  the  fullest  religious  liberty.  When  the  Powers  were  called 
upon  to  sanction  the  union  with  Belgium,  they  did  so  on  condition 
that  the  new  Constitution  should  be  applied  to  the  whole  country, 
and,  in  view  of  the  religious  differences  prevailing,  emphasised  the 
article  on  Religious  Liberty.  This  is  the  form  in  which  it  appears 
in  the  Protocol : — 

Art.  I. — Cette  reunion  devra  etre  entiere  et  complete,  de  facon  que 
les  2  Pays  ne  forment  qu'un  seul  et  meme  Etat  regi  par  la  Constitution 
deja  etablie  en  Hollande,  et  qui  sera  modiflee,  d'un  commun  accord, 
d'apres  les  nouvelles  eirconstances. 

Art.  II. — II  ne  sera  rien  innove  aux  Articles  de  cette  Constitution  qui 
assurent  a  tous  les  Cultes  une  protection  et  une  faveur  egales,  et  garan- 
tissent  l'admission  de  tous  les  Citoyens,  quelle  que  soit  leur  croyanoe  reli- 
gieuse,  aux  emplois  et  offices  publics. 

2  Wolf :   MenasseJi  b.  Israels  Mission  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  pp.  xviii  et  seq. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  3 

Incidentally  the  legal  effect  of  this  stipulation  was  to  emancipate 
the  Dutch  Jews,  though,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  few  disabilities  under 
which  they  laboured  did  not  immediately  disapp  ;ar.  The  Protocol  was 
afterwards  ratified  by  the  Congress  of  Vienna  and  added  to  the  Final 
Act  as  part  of  the  Tent'i  Annexe,28  though  in  other  respects  the  Con- 
gress did  not  evince  a  very  generous  conception  of  Religious  Liberty. 

The  conquest  of  religious  liberty  for  Christians  in  heathen  lands 
was  a  more  convincing  object  lesson  than  the  Peace  of  Westphalia. 
It  was  difficult  for  one  Christian  Church  to  acknowledge  its  equality 
with  another  Christian  Church  and  to  tolerate  heresy,  but  it  was 
far  more  distasteful  to  have  to  come  to  terms  with  the  heathen  and 
to  accept  toleration  at  his  hands. 

This  was  not  altogether  an  altruistic  form  of  political  action. 
It  was  in  some  of  its  aspects  part  of  the  elementary  duty  of  every 
State  to  protect  its  nationals  in  foreign  countries. 

The  earliest  instances  of  this  action  we  find  in  China,  where,  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  the  Papacy  concluded  Treaties  with  the  Mongol 
Emperors-  for  the  protection  of  Christian  Missions.3  It  was  not, 
however,  until  the  Treaty  of  Tientsin  in  1858  that  Great  Britain  and 
France  secured  religious  liberty  for  Christians  in  China. 

In  the  Mussulman  Levant,  toleration  for  foreign  Christians  was 
secured  by  the  so-called  Capitulations.  These  were,  in  effect,  treaties, 
although  they  were  in  the  form  of  grants  by  the  Sultans.  They  gave 
large  exterritorial  jurisdiction  to  the  Ambassadors  and  Consuls  of 
the  States  on  whom  they  were  conferred.  The  earliest  grant  of  this 
kind  occurs  in  the  ninth  century,  when  the  Emperor  Charlemagne 
obtained  guarantees  for  his  subjects  visiting  the  Levant  from  the 
famous  Khalif  Haroun  al-Rashid.4  Later  on,  all  the  leading  Christian 
States  negotiated  Capitulations  with  the  Sultans.  The  existing  British 
Capitulations  are  dated  1675,  but  an  earlier  grant  was  made  in  1583. 

One  of  the  main  objects  of  the  Capitulations,  besides  personal 
security  and  trading  rights,  was  to  assure  religious  liberty  for  the 

2a  The  Protocol  was  accepted  by  the  Dutch  King  on  July  21,  1814.  Its  text 
will  ba  found  in  British  and  Foreign  Slate  Papers,  ii.    141-142. 

3  Guasco :  "  L'figlise  Catholique  et  la  Liberte  Religieuse  dans  l'Empire 
Chinois  "  {Revue  Generate  de  Droit  International  Public,  x.  53  et  sej. 

*  Verney  and  Dambmann  :  Puissances  Elrangeres  dans  le  Levant,  pp.  69-80. 


4  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

nationals  of  the  grantees.  This  benefited  Jews  at  an  early  date, 
as  the  Capitulations  and  similar  treaties  generally  provided  for 
certain  immunities  for  the  native  interpreters,  servants  and  other 
employees  of  the  privileged  foreigners.  As  Jews  were  frequently  so 
employed,  they  thus  acquired  protection  against  Moslem  fanaticism. 

In  this  way  arose  the  system  of  Consular  Protection  which  was 
long  a  boon  to  Jews  in  the  Ottoman  Empire  and  in  the  Barbary  States.5 

In  spite  of  these  experiences  the  idea  of  diplomatic  intervention 
for  the  promotion  of  religious  toleration  in  foreign  States,  especially 
on  behalf  of  non-Christians,  has  only  prevailed  within  narrow  limits. 
It  has  been  largely  circumvented  by  the  fact  that  such  interventions 
must,  even  with  the  best  will  in  the  world,  be  more  or  less  conditioned 
by  the  raison  d'etat.  Unless  they  are  likely  to  promote  policy,  or  at 
any  rate  to  coincide  with  policy,  the  usual  course  when  they  are 
invoked  is  to  take  refuge  in  the  so-called  principle  of  non-intervention. 

It  was,  indeed,  not  until  the  seventeenth  century  that  the  question 
was  seriously  discussed  at  all  by  the  jurists,  although  Cromwell  had 
already  laid  down  the  splendid  principle,  in  the  case  of  the  persecution 
of  the  Vaudois,  that  "  to  be  indifferent  to  such  things  is  a  great  sin, 
and  a  deeper  sin  still  is  it  to  be  blind  to  them  from  policy  or  ambition." 
The  first  impulses  of  the  international  lawyers  were  much  in  the 
Cromwellian  spirit.  Bacon,  Grotius,  and  Pufiendorff  all  strongly 
maintained  the  legality  not  only  of  diplomatic  but  also  of  armed 
intervention  to  put  down  tyranny  or  misgovernment  in  a  neighbouring 
State,  and  a  century  later  they  were  followed  by  Vattel.  Sweden 
acted  upon  the  principle  in  her  intervention  on  behalf  of  the  Protest- 
ants of  Poland  in  1707,  and,  in  1792,  it  was  given  its  widest  scope,  and 
was  formally  adopted,  by  the  French  Revolution  in  the  famous  decree 
of  the  Convention  which  promised  "  fraternity  and  succour  to  all 
peoples  who  wish  to  recover  their  liberty." 

The  doctrine,  however,  lingered  only  anaemically  through  the 
early  decades  of  the  nineteenth  century.  In  face  of  the  growing 
delicacy  of  the  international  system,  it  was  gradually  abandoned 
for   the    conservative    principle    of   non-intervention,    based   on    the 

6  Infra,  pp.  83  et  seq. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  5 

independence  and  equality  of  all  States.6  But  even  this  principle 
has  not  always  been  observed  in  regard  to  small  States,  although, 
curiously  enough,  Russia  invoked  it  against  Great  Britain  for  the 
protection  of  King  "  Bomba  "  of  Sicily,  in  the  case  of  the  Neapolitan 
prison  horrors.'  Abstention  from  intervention  in  certain  glaring 
cases  of  inhumanity  by  foreign  Governments — such  as  the  persecution 
of  the  Russian  Jews — has  been  defended  on  the  ground  of  absence 
of  treaty  rights,  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  this  argument,  too,  has  not 
been  consistently  adhered  to.8  In  all  cases,  whether  of  great  or 
small  States,  treaty  rights  or  no  treaty  rights,  the  real  test  has  almost 
always  been  the  frigid  raison  d'etat.  The  United  States  has  been 
less  affected  by  this  restriction  than  the  European  Powers,  and  on 
many  occasions  has  shown  a  really  noble  example  of  the  purest 
altruism  in  international  politics.83 

*  The  historical  and  juridical  aspects  of  the  question  have  been  fully  discussed 
by  Professor  Rougier  in  the  Revue  Generate  de  Droit  International  Public,  xvii.  468 
it  seq. 

7  Martin  :  Life  of  the  Prince  Consort,  iii.  510-51 1. 

8  For  a  vigorous  exposition  of  the  duty  of  civilised  States  in  such  cases,  see 
Prof.  A.  Dicey's  introduction  to  Legal  Sufferings  of  the  Jews  in  Russia,  p.  i. 

8a  See  Straus  :  The  American  Spirit  (New  York).  For  documentary  examples 
relating  to  the  Jews,  see  Cyrus  Adler :  Jews  in  the  Diplomatic  Correspondence  of  the 
United  Slates. 


II.  INTERVENTIONS  ON  GROUNDS  OF  HUMANITY. 

Long  before  the  Peace  of  Westphalia  an  attempt  was  made  by 
the  famous  Jewess,  Donna  Gracia  Nasi,  to  obtain  protection  for 
her  persecuted  co-religionists  by  diplomatic  action,  and  it  proved 
successful.  The  circumstances  will  be  narrated  presently.9  It  stood, 
however,  alone  for  two  hundred  years.  Even  after  the  Peace  eminent 
Jews,  who  sought  in  a  like  way  to  enlist  the  sympathy  and  help  of 
European  governments,  failed.  Menasseh  ben  Israel  made  repre- 
sentations in  this  sense  on  behalf  of  the  oppressed  Jews  of  Poland, 
Prussia,  Spain,  and  Portugal  to  both  Queen  Christina  of  Sweden  and 
Oliver  Cromwell,  but  although  he  met  with  much  and  genuine  sym- 
pathy he  found  the  raison  d'etat — and  probably  also  a  lingering 
reluctance  to  regard  Jews  as  quite  within  the  pale  of  humanity — 
too  strong  for  him.10  A  decade  later  a  similar  attempt  was  made 
by  Fernando  Mendes  da  Costa,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Anglo- 
Jewish  Community,  and  a  member  of  a  very  distinguished  Portuguese 
Marrano  family.  From  a  letter  of  his  which  is  still  extant,11  it  seems 
that  he  was  deeply  concerned  in  helping  the  persecuted  Marranos 
in  Spain  and  Portugal,  and  he  had  a  scheme  for  organising  an  emigra- 
tion of  his  hapless  brethren  on  a  large  scale  to  Italy  and  England. 
He  received  much  help  from  Don  Francisco  Manuel  de  Mello,  the 
distinguished  Portuguese  soldier,  author  and  diplomatist,  and  through 
him  interested  Queen  Katharine  of  Braganza  and  Charles  II  in 
the  scheme.  It  appears,  too,  that,  with  the  support  of  these  eminent 
personages,  the  scheme  was  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Pope,  but 
of  its  subsequent  fate  we  know  nothing. 

•  Infra,  pp.  63-64. 

10  Kayserling :     "  MenaBseh  b.   Israel "   (Misc.    Heb.    Lit.    ii.    29) ;    Harhian 
Miscellany,  vii.  618. 

11  Brit.  Mub.  Add.  MSS.  29,868,/.  1. 

6 


DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY  OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION      7 

(a)    PERSECUTION   OP  THE   JEWS  IN   BOHEMIA   (1744-45). 

The  earliest  actual  intervention  of  a  Great  Power  on  behalf  of  the 
Jews  on  humanitarian  grounds  took  place  in  1744-45,  when  Great 
Britain  and  Holland  made  strong  and  successful  representations 
to  the  Government  of  the  Empress  Maria  Theresa  for  the  protection 
of  the  Jews  of  Bohemia  and  Moravia.  The  intervening  Powers 
were  allies  of  the  Empress  in  the  War  of  the  Austrian  Succession 
which  was  then  raging.  During  the  war  some  prejudice  had  been 
caused  to  the  Austrian  Jews  through  the  imprudence  of  some  of  their 
co-religionists  in  Lorraine,  who  had  obtained  "  safe  conducts  "  from 
the  French  Military  Authorities  to  enable  them  to  cross  the  frontier 
into  France.  Reprisals  against  the  Jews  in  Bohemia  and  Moravia 
were  taken  by  the  Empress  in  the  shape  of  a  decree  of  wholesale 
banishment.  The  decree  was  enforced  with  the  utmost  severity, 
and  over  20,000  Jews  were  compelled  to  leave  Prague  in  the  depth 
of  winter,  with  little  or  no  prospect  of  finding  shelter  elsewhere. 
Appeals  for  help  were  addressed  to  foreign  communities,  and  among 
the  recipients  of  them  was  Aaron  Franks,  then  presiding  Warden 
of  the  Great  Synagogue  in  London.  Together  with  his  wealthy  and 
influential  relative,  Moses  Hart,  he  at  once  petitioned  King  George, 
who  consented  to  receive  him  in  personal  audience.  His  Majesty 
manifested  every  sympathy  with  the  persecuted  Jews,  and  the  result 
was  that  the  British  Ambassador  in  Vienna  12  was  instructed  to  make 
representations,  in  concert  with  the  Dutch  Ambassador,  to  the  Austrian 
Government.  The  representations  were  received  in  excellent  spirit, 
and,  in  deference  to  them,  the  Empress  consented  to  revoke  the 
decree  and  permit  the  Jews  to  return  to  their  homes.13 

DOCUMENTS. 
Petition  to  Kino  George  II  (B.M.  AM.  MSS.  23.819,  /.  63). 
To  his  Most  Sacred  Majesty 

The  Petition  of  Moses  Hart  and  Aaron  Franks  of  the  City  of  London 
Merchants  In  behalf  of  their  Brethren  the  Distressed  Jews  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Bohemia. 

12  Sir  Thomas  Robinson,   "  l'infatigable  Robinson  "   of  Carlyle's   Frederick, 
afterwards  Lord  Grantham.  13  Graetz  :    Oeschichte  der  Juden,  x.  393-394. 


8  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOEY 

Humbly  Sheweth 

That  your  Majesty's  Petitioners  have  receiv'd  a  Copy  of  an  Edict 
published  and  Issued  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  Hungary  from  their 
said  Brethren  the  Jews  of  the  said  Kingdom  of  Bohemia  by  which  (to- 
gether with  several  letters  that  have  been  transmitted  to  them  Request- 
ing them  to  Commiserate  their  distress'd  condition  and  Interceed  with 
his  Brittanick  Majesty  on  their  behalf)  it  appears  that  then-  said  Brethren 
are  to  be  utterly  Expelled  the  said  Kingdom  and  that  by  the  last  day  of 
January  next  Ensuing  No  Jew  is  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  Towns  belonging 
to  Prague  That  after  the  Expiration  of  six  Months  to  be  accounted  from 
the  said  last  day  of  January  No  Jew  is  to  be  suffered  or  found  in  the  Here- 
ditary Dominion  of  her  said  Majesty,  and  in  case  any  should  be  found  they 
are  to  suffer  Military  Chastisement. 

Your  Petitioners  most  humbly  beg  leave  to  observe  that  in  the  said 
Edict  there  is  no  reason  or  cause  assign' d  for  the  Expulsion  of  their  said 
Brethren  who  therefore  Suspect  that  it  is  fomented  by  their  inveterate 
enemies  for  motives  which  they  cannot  account  for  as  they  have  always 
acted  as  dutiful,  Faithful  and  Loyal  Subjects  to  their  most  Gracious 
Sovereign  the  said  Queen  of  Hungary  even  during  the  many  Revolutions 
that  have  happened  in  Prague  within  these  few  Years  and  notwithstanding 
the  great  Devastation  and  Excesses  which  Naturally  occur'd  therefrom 
they  have  continued  and  still  do  continue  firm  and  unshaken  in  their 
Principles  of  Affection  &  Fidelity  to  her  said  Majesty  and  her  most 
Illustrious  House. 

Your  Petitioners  far  from  Vindicating  any  Particular  Persons  in  the 
Crimes  they  may  have  committed  during  the  last  Revolution  (if  any  such 
there  are)  desire  Adequate  Punishments  to  be  inflicted  on  them ;  but 
humbly  hope  that  the  Innocent  will  not  be  permitted  to  suffer  for  Crimes 
which  they  have  in  no  wise  been  Accessary  to  and  humbly  Remonstrate 
that  the  Expulsion  of  fifty  thousand  Familys  and  upwards  from  their 
Native  Country  at  so  critical  a  Juncture  who  (as  Your  Petitioners  are  in- 
formed and  believe)  always  Contributed  and  Concurr'd  in  strengthening 
her  Majesty's  hands  against  her  Enemies  must  in  its  consequences  prove 
Detrimental  and  Prejudicial  to  the  true  Interest  of  the  common  Cause  and 
more  immediately  so  to  her  Hungarian  Majesty. 

In  tender  Consideration  whereof  Your  Petitioners  (in  behalf  of  the 
aforesaid  distress'd  people)  mott  humbly  Supplicate  your  Majesty  in  your 
great  &  known  Equity  &  Compassion  to  Interpose  Your  Majesty's  Good 
Offices  upon  this  Occasion  with  the  Queen  of  Hungary  in  order  to  prevail 
upon  her  said  Majesty  to  revoke  the  said  Edict  or  at  least  to  Suspend 
the  time  of  the  Expulsion  of  their  said  Brethren  &  to  establish  a  Com- 
mission   of    Enquiry  in    order    to    discriminate   the    Innocent    from    the 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  9 

Guilty  and   Punish    those    only    who    have    deserv'd    her    said   Majesty's 
Displeasure. 

And  Your  Petitioners  as  in  duty  bound  shall  ever  pray  &c. 

Moses  Hart. 
Aaron  Franks. 
(Endorsed  :) 

Moses  Hart  &  Aaron  Franks  Petition  in  behalf  of  the  Bohemian 

Jews  &o.  in  Ld.  Harrington's  of  the '  1745. 

8  Jany. 

sent  to  Sir  Thos.  Robinson  27  [sic]  Deer.  1744. 

Appeal  op  the  Bohemian  Jews  (Ibid.  f.  64). 

Prague,  1st  Deer.  1744.     N.S. 

It  is  Certainly  very  Notorious  all  the  Callamities  Which  have  over- 
whelm'd  us  to  such  a  Degree  that  we  had  hardly  power  to  Withstand  them, 
but  None  were  in  Competition  with  this  Last,  by  a  Decree  from  her  Majesty 
our  Sovereign  Queen  of  Hungaria.  To  Banish  all  the  Jews  out  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Bohemia.  Within  the  Term  of  5  Weeks.  Which  is  the  Latter 
End  of  January  for  those  in  Prague.  &  those  in  Bohemia  are  allow'd  6 
Months,  as  appears  by  the  original  Decree  of  Her  Majesty — Therefore  What 
shall  we  poor  Souls  do,  in  the  first  place,  the  Children  Women,  infirm  & 
Aged.  Which  are  not  in  a  Condition  to  Walk.  Especially  at  this  present 
Juncture  Being  Cold  &  frosty  Weather.  Likewise  In  the  Condition  we  are 
at  Present  in  for  the  Stripd  many  Hundreds  quite  to  their  shirts.  Not 
only  that,  but  the  World  Is  Closed  to  us.  by  reason  all  Roads  are  filled 
with  Troops.  Which  way  Soever  we  Turn  we  Can  find  no  Relief.  Neither 
do  we  know  the  reason  for  the  Decree.  Excepting  some  false  persons. 
Who  Contrive  falsities  on  purpose  To  breed  fll  will  against  us  by  our  Lords 
Who  Protected  us.     Which  they  have  Done. 

Therefore  Brethren.  We  Humbly  Beg  you  wou'd  Commiserate  our 
Condition  Considering  the  Eminent  Danger  Many  Thousands  Souls  are  in 
by  this  Decree.  &  Not  Delay  Interceeding  for  Recommendations  from 
all  Courts  that  we  may  have  time  allowed  us.     for  a  Commission  of  Inquiry. 

Simon  Spira  &c 

Moses  Izaac. 

Simon  Cohen. 

Menahem  Mendal. 

Abraham. 

Samuel  Spira. 

Meyer  Moses,  &c. 


10  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

(Endorsed  :) 

Representation  from  the  Jews  at  Prague 

28  Deer 

Sent  to  Sir  Thos.  Robinson      -  1744-5. 

Jany  8. 

The  Decree  op  the  Empress  (Ibid.  fol.  66). 

After  Mature  Deliberation  We  have  been  Induced  by  many  weighty 
Reasons  and  Consideration-;  to  resolve  and  Determine  that  no  Jew  shall 
hereafter  be  Suffered  or  permitted  to  Dwell  in  our  Hereditary  Kingdom 
of  Bohemia,  which  our  Resolution,  We  Will  Shall  be  put  in  Execution  in 
Manner  following. 

1st.  That  on  the  last  Day  of  the  Month  of  January  1745  next  En- 
suing No  Jew  shall  be  found  in  any  of  our  Towns  belonging  to  Prague,  and 
in  Case  any  shall,  Military  Chastisement  shall  be  inflicted  on  them. 

2nd.  They  are  hereby  permitted  to  Stay  and  remain  in  the  Kingdom 
six  Months  to  be  Accounted  from  the  Latter  end  of  December  Instant  and 
to  Determine  at  the  latter  end  of  the  Month  of  June  1745  to  Settle  their 
Affairs  and  in  order  to  Dispose  of  their  Effects  Estate  and  Credit  which 
they  shall  not  be  able  to  Carry  with  them  by  the  last  Day  of  January. 

That  after  their  retreat  from  Prague  (towards  the  Country)  on  the 
last  day  of  January  as  is  aforementioned,  No  Jew  shall  be  permitted  to 
Reenter  the  said  City  by  Day  (without  having  a  Certificate  from  the  Com- 
missary appointed  to  Execute  the  Contents  hereof)  and  absolutely  None 
shall  be  Suffered  to  Stay  a  Single  Night ;  And  the  Said  Commissary  is  hereby 
Directed  to  take  the  Necessary  Precautions  for  Executing  this  Our  Will 
and  Pleasure,  and  due  Care  that  None  of  his  Certificatis  be  Improperly 
made  use  of  by  Enabling  them  to  Enter  the  City  too  frequently  excepting 
such  as  he  shall  grant  thro'  favour  to  the  Principal  Merchants  who  will 
stand  in  Greater  Need  than  others  of  entring  the  City  often. 

3rd.  After  the  Determination  of  the  said  Six  Months  all  the  Jews  shall 
quitt  all  our  Hereditary  Kingdom  of  Bohemia  and  Shall  Never  more  be 
found  on  the  Borders  thereof,  and  in  Case  any  Shall,  Military  Chastise 
ment  shall  be  inflicted  on  them  as  aforesaid. 

4th.  Our  Meaning  and  Intention  is  not  only  that  the  Jews  of  the  City 
of  Prague  and  all  other-:  who  live  in  any  Part  of  our  Hereditary  Kingdom 
of  Bohemia  shall  quitt  the  Same  within  the  Thirtieth  day  of  June  1745  but 
also  that  Xo  Jew  thall  on  the  said  Day  be  found  in  the  said  Kingdom  or 
Settle  in  any  of  our  Hereditary  Countrys. 

5th.  And  we  do  hereby  Ordain  and  Appoint  our  Trusty  and  Well- 
beloved  Privy  Councellor  and  Vice  President  of  the  Royal  Bohemian 
Kingdom    The    Right    Honourable    Philip    Knakowsky    Count    Collowrath 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  11 

punctually  to  perform  the  Contents  hereof  hereby  requiring  all  and  Every 
Person  whom  these  Presents  or  the  Execution  thereof  may  Concern  to  aid 
and  Assist  the  said  Philip  Count  Collowrath  and  Do  hereby  further  Positively 
Order  that  the  Contents  hereof  be  Published  in  the  Towns  belonging  to 
Prague  and  our  whole  Country  to  the  End  that  no  Intelligence  be  given 
thereof  to  those  who  Shall  have  any  Dealings  and  Transactions  with  Jews. 
Witness  Ourself 

Given  at  Vienna  the  18th  day  of  December  1744. 

Instructions  to  the  British  Ambassador  in  Vienna  (Ibid.  fols.  6l-6ld.). 

Separate. 

Whitehall,  28th  Deer.  1744. 

Sir, — The  principal  Merchants  of  the  Jewish  Nation  established  here, 
having  made  an  humble  Application  to  His  Majesty,  that  he  would  be 
pleased  to  intercede  with  the  Queen  of  Hungary  for  a  Reversal  of  the  Sentence 
passed  upon  Their  Brethren  in  Bohemia  (amounting,  as  They  affirm,  to  no 
less  than  Sixty  Thousand  Famines),  by  Her  Majesty's  late  Edict,  whereby 
They  are  ordered  to  depart  that  Kingdom  in  Six  Months  time,  and  His 
Majesty  finding  that  the  States  General  have  already  interposed  Their  Good 
Offices  in  Their  Behalf  ;  It  is  the  King's  Pleasure,  that  you  should  join  with 
Mor.  Burmannia  in  endeavouring  to  dissuade  the  Court  of  Vienna  from 
putting  the  said  Sentence  in  Execution,  hinting  to  Them  in  the  tenderest 
and  most  friendly  Manner,  the  Prejudice  that  the  World  might  conceive 
against  the  Queen's  Proceedings  in  that  Affair,  if  such  Numbers  of  innocent 
People  were  made  to  suffer  for  the  Fault  of  some  few  Traytors,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  shewing  Them,  the  great  Loss  that  would  accrue  to  Her  Majesty's 
Revenue,  and  to  the  Wealth  and  Strength  of  her  Kingdom  of  Bohemia, 
by  depriving  it  at  once  of  so  vast  Numbers  of  it's  Inhabitants  :  You  will 
find  inclosed  the  Petition  presented  to  His  Majesty  by  the  Jews  here,  as 
above-mentioned,  together  with  the  Representation  sent  hither  to  Them 
from  Those  in  Bohemia,  and  I  am  to  add  to  what  is  above,  that,  as  His 
Majesty  does  extremely  commiserate  the  terrible  circumstances  of  Dis- 
tress to  which  so  many  poor  and  innocent  Families  must  be  reduced,  if 
this  Edict  takes  place,  He  is  most  earnestly  desirous  of  procuring  the  Repeal 
of  it  by  His  Royal  Intercession,  in  such  Manner  that  the  Guilty  only  may 
be  brought  to  Punishment,  for  obtaining  which,  you  are  to  exert  yourself 
with  all  possible  Zeal  and  Diligence. 
I  am,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  humble  Servant, 

Harrington. 
Sir  Thomas  Robinson. 


12  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

(6)   CONGRESS   OF   VIENNA   (1815). 

The  next  appearance  of  the  Jewish  Question  in  the  field  of  inter- 
national politics  was  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  sixty  years  later. 
The  Congress  was  not  favourable  to  liberal  reforms  of  any  kind,  either 
national  or  religious.  Its  aim  was  to  vindicate  the  vested  interests 
of  Legitimism  against  the  doctrines  of  the  French  Revolution.  In 
its  final  shape  the  policy  of  the  Congress  was  embodied  in  the  Holy 
Alliance.  British  foreign  policy,  then  under  the  guidance  of  Castle- 
reagh,  was  distinctly  favourable  to  this  policy.  Nevertheless,  there 
were  curious  cross-currents  at  the  Congress,  and  what  liberalism 
there  was  came,  strangely  enough,  in  large  part  from  the  Russian 
Tsar,  Alexander  I.  He  had  moments  of  liberalism  so  pronounced 
that  Metternich  called  him  "  the  crowned  sans-culotte." 

It  is  curious  to  note  that  the  Jewish  Board  of  Deputies  in  England 
did  not  move  during  the  Congress.  The  reason  is  perhaps  not 
difficult  to  understand.  They  were  always  timid  in  regard  to  high 
politics,  and,  in  1783,  when  it  was  proposed  to  address  the  King  on 
the  American  Peace,  they  actually  passed  a  resolution  declaring 
that  it  was  their  duty  to  avoid  such  "  political  concerns."  l4  In  the 
case  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  however,  they  may  well  have  felt 
that  they  could  not  touch  the  question  of  religious  liberty,  and 
especially  of  Jewish  emancipation,  without  risking  an  imputation  of 
Jacobinism.  Moreover,  the  British  Cabinet  then  in  power  was  a 
Coalition  Cabinet  of  pro-Catholics  and  anti-Catholics,  and  they  could 
not  well  listen  to  any  proposals  that  they  should  champion  Jewish 
emancipation  in  Vienna,  while  in  Downing  Street  the  question  of 
Roman  Catholic  emancipation  could  not  even  be  discussed. 

Fortunately,  these  considerations  did  not  apply  to  the  German 
Jews.  Frankfurt  and  the  Hansa  towns  sent  deputations  to  Vienna 
to  plead  the  cause  of  Jewish  emancipation.  The  Frankfurt  deputa- 
tion was  headed  by  Jacob  Baruch,  father  of  Ludwig  Boerne.  They 
managed  to  secure  the  support  of  both  Hardenberg  and  Metternich, 
and  when  it  was  found  that  the  Tsar  was  not  averse  from  some  con- 
cession to  the  Jews,  they  agreed  to  propose  the  insertion  of  a  clause — 

14  Emanuel :  A  Century  and  a  Half  of  Anglo-Jewish  History,  p.  9. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  13 

or  rather  half  a  clause — in  the  Final  Act  of  the  Conference  providing  for 
the  gradual  extension  of  civil  rights  to  the  Jews  of  Germany. 

Unfortunately  for  a  long  time  this  concession  remained  a  dead 
letter,  owing  not  only  to  the  ill-will  of  the  German  Governments 
themselves,  but  to  an  apparently  harmless  verbal  amendment  which 
was  introduced  into  the  clause  by  the  Redaction  Committee  at  the 
last  moment.  In  the  final  alinea  it  was  stipulated  that  "  the  rights 
already  conferred  on  the  Jews  in  the  several  Federated  States  shall 
be  maintained."  The  object  of  this  was  to  secure  to  the  Jews  of 
Germany  the  liberties  granted  to  them  by  Napoleon  during  the  French 
occupation.  This  design  was  frustrated  by  the  Redaction  Committee , 
at  whose  instance  the  word  "  by "  was  substituted  for  "  in," 
the  result  being  that  the  rights  secured  to  the  Jews  were  not 
those  of  the  French  occupation,  but  only  those  which  had  been 
grudgingly,  and  in  very  small  measure,  granted  to  them  by  the 
Federated  States  themselves  in  the  dark  days  before  the  Napoleonic 
irruption. 

Thus '  the  provision  of  the  Treaty  of  Vienna  relating  to  the 
Jews  of  Germany  remained  a  dead  letter,  partly  because  of  the 
amendment  introduced  into  it  at  the  last  moment,  and  partly 
because  the  authorities  had  no  intention  of  carrying  it  out.  The 
Jews  complained,  and  both  Prussia  and  Austria,  under  the  influence 
of  Hardenberg  and  Metternich,  protested.15  Nathan  Rothschild  in 
London  brought  the  case  of  the  recalcitrant  Frankfurt  authorities  to 
the  notice  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  who  persuaded  Castlereagh  in 
1816  to  make  representations  with  a  view  to  their  protection.18  All 
these  efforts,  however,  proved  futile,  and  Nathan  Rothschild  could 
only  avenge  himself  by  the  public  announcement  that  his  firm  would 
refuse  to  accept  bills  drawn  in  any  German  city  where  the  Jews  were 
denied  their  treaty  rights.17 


16  Graetz :   Geschichle,  xi.   324-328.      See  also   Kohler :    Jewish  Rights  al- 
Internaticmal  Congresses,  pp.  6-20. 

16  Diary  of Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  1817,  p.  192.     (Ramsgate  Theological  College 
MSS.)    Kohler  :  op.  cit.  pp.  25-26. 

17  Communication  from  the  late  Mr.  Leopold  de  Rothschild.     See  also  Qenile 
man's  Magazine,  Oct.  1819,  p.  362. 


14  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

DOCUMENTS. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  documents  relating  to  the  Jewish  Question 
at  the  Vienna  Congress  given  in  Kluber  :  "  Akten  des  Wiener 
Kongresses." 

1.  Unterthanige  Vorstellung  und  Bittschrift  der  Israeli tischen  Gemeinde 
zu  Frankfurt-am-Main  an  den  hohen  Kongress  zu  Wien  mit  Beilage  iiber- 
geben  daselbst  am  10**n  Oktober  1814. 

2.  Schreiben  des  Deputierten   der  Israelitisehen   Gemeinde  zu   Frank  - 

furt/M    an   den   Kbniglichen-Preussischen   ersten   Herrn    Bevollmachtigten 

Fiirsten  von  Hardenberg  wegen  Erhaltung  der  von  dem  Grossherzog  von 

Frankfurt    jener    Gemeinde    bewilligten    Rechtzustandes.      Datiert  Wien, 
12ten  Mai^  1815 

3.  Antwort  seiner  Durchlaucht  des  Fiirsten  von  Hardenberg  auf 
vorstehendes  Schreiben.     Datiert  Wien,  18ten  Mai,  1815. 

4.  Erlass  des  Kaiserlich-Oesterreiohischen  ersten  Bevollmachtigten 
und  Kongress-Prasidenten  Herrn  Fiirsten  von  Metternicb  an  die  Deputierten 
der  Israelitisehen  Gemeinde  der  Stadt  Frankfurt-am-Main  als  Antwort 
auf  die  von  diesen  an  den  Kongress  eingereichte  Bittschrift.  Datiert  Wien, 
9""1  Juni,  1815. 

5.  Anmerkung  des  Herausgebers  (Kliibers)  zu  vorstehenden  Erlass  an 
die  Deputierten  der  Israelitisehen  Gemeinde  zu  Frankfurt-am-Main. 

6.  Note  des  Kaiserlich-Oesterreiohischen  Herrn  Bevollmachtigten  und 
Kongress  Prasidenten  Fiirsten  von  Metternich,  wodurch  derselbe  dem 
Bevollmachtigten  der  freien  Stadt  Frankfurt  Herrn  Syndicus  Danz  die  von 
dem  allerhochsten  verbundeten  Machten,  neuerdings  erfolgte  Bestatigung 
der  Selbstandigkeit  und  Freiheit  der  Stadt  Frankfurt  anzeigt.  Datiert 
Wien,  9tcn  Juni,  1815  mit  einer  Beilage. 

7.  Accessions  Urkunde  der  freien  Stadt  Frankfurt. 

(See  also  documents  relating  to  the  abolition  of  the  Feudal  land- 
tenure  System  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  effected  during  the  domi- 
nation of  the  French  revolutionary  Government,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  396-426. ) 

8.  Erlass  des  Kaiserlich-Oesterreiohischen  ersten  Bevollmachtigten  und 
Kongress  Prasidenten  Fiirsten  von  Metternich  an  den  Bevollmachtigten 
Israelitisehen  Gemeinden  Deutschland  Doktor  und  Advokaten  Carl  August 
Buchholz  aus  Liibeck  betreffend  die  Verbesserung  des  Rechtzustandes  der 
Juden,  vol.  9,  p.  334. 

The  Article  of  the  Final  Act  relating  to  the  Jews  is  Article  XVI 
of  Annexe  IX,  "  Acte  sur  la  Constitution  Federative  de  rAllemagne." 
It  runs  as  follows  :— 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  15 

XVI. — La  difference  dea  Confessions  Chretiennes  dans  les  Pays  et 
Territoires  de  la  Confederation  Allemande,  n'en  entrainera  aueune  dans 
la  jouissanee  des  droits  oivils  et  politiques. 

La  Die  e  prendra  en  consideration  les  moyens  d'operer  de  la  maniere 
la  plus  uniforme,  l'amelioration  de  l'etat  civil  de  ceux  qui  professent  la 
Religion  Juive  en  Allemagne,  et  s'occupera  particulierement  des  mesures, 
par  lesquelles  on  pourra  leur  assurer  et  leur  garantir  dans  les  fitats  de  la 
Confederation,  la  jouissanee  des  Droits  Civils,  a  condition  qu'ils  se  souraettent 
a  toutes  les  obligations  des  autres  Citoyens.  En  attendant  les  Droits 
accordes  deja  aux  Membres  de  cette  Religion  par  tel  ou  tel  £tat  en  par- 
ticulier,  leur  sont  conserves. 

(British  and  Foreign  State  Papers,  vol.  ii.  pp.  132-3.) 

(c)   THE  CONGRESS  OF  AIX-LA-CHAPELLE  (1818). 

At  the  Congress  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  the  question  was  once  more 
brought  before  the  Great  Powers.  This  time  the  initiative  was  taken 
by  a  well-known  English  conversionist,  the  Rev.  Lewis  Way,  of 
Stanstead,  Sussex.  There  was,  however,  no  trace  of  conversionism 
in  his  efforts  on  this  occasion,  and  there  can  be  no  question  that 
the  Jewish  Community  owe  him  a  great  debt  of  gratitude.  He  pro- 
ceeded to  Aix  some  weeks  before  the  Congress  met,  and  presented 
to  the  Tsar  Alexander  a  short  scheme  of  Jewish  emancipation.  The 
Tsar  encouraged  him  to  amplify  it,  and  this  he  did  in  two  elaborate 
memoirs,  one  describing  the  situation  of  the  Jews,  and  the  other 
embodying  a  scheme  under  which  they  might  be  invested  with  civil 
rights.  To  this  he  added  a  short  memorandum  drawn  up  at  his 
request  by  Dohm,  the  veteran  champion  of  the  Jews,  who  came  to  Aix 
for  that  special  purpose.  By  command  of  the  Tsar,  these  documents 
were  presented  to  the  Congress  at  its  sitting  on  November  21,  1818, 
and  were  made  the  subject  of  a  special  Protocol,  in  which  sympathy 
was  expressed  for  "  the  praiseworthy  object  of  his  proposals."  The 
plenipotentiaries  further  declared  that  the  solution  of  the  Jewish 
Question  was  a  matter  which  should  "  equally  occupy  the  statesman 
and  the  friend  of  humanity."  lS     It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  his 

18  Infra,  p.  16.  The  Protocol  does  not  appear  in  the  Protocols  of  the  Congress 
published  in  the  British  and  Foreign  Stale  Papers,  and  is  usually  excluded  from  the 
official  records  of  the  Congress.  Its  text  is,  however,  given  in  Way's  Mimoirts 
(Paris,  1819)  as  an  unpaginated  Appendix. 


16  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

scheme  Way  declares  himself  to  be  a  believer  in  Jewish  Nationalism, 
and  it  is  for  this  reason  that  he  does  not  ask  for  more  than  civil  rights 
for  the  Jews,  as  he  regards  their  exile  in  Europe  as  an  intermediate 
stage  of  their  history.  In  this  he  was  probably  influenced  by  the 
prevalent  anti-French  atmosphere,  inasmuch  as  the  French  Jews, 
in  their  compact  with  Napoleon,  made  by  the  Sanhedrin  in  1806, 
had  solemnly  repudiated  Jewish  Nationalism,  and  had  thus  rendered 
themselves  eligible  for  political,  as  well  as  civil,  rights.19 

DOCUMENT. 

For  the  texts  of  the  documents  referred  to  above  see  "  Memoires 
sur  l'etat  des  Israelites,  dedies  et  presented  a  leur  Majestes  Imperiales 
et  Royales,  Reunies  au  Congres  d'Aix-la-Chapelle  "  [by  the  Rev. 
Lewis  Way,  A.M.],  Paris,  1819. 

The  Protocol  of  the  Congress  at  which  these  "  Memoires  "  were 
considered  runs  as  follows  : — 

Pkotocole. 

Seance  du  21  Novembre,    1818. 
Entre  les  cinq  Cabinets. 

Messieurs  les  SS.  de  Russie  ont  communique  l'imprime  ci-joint,  relatif 
a  une  reforme  dans  la  legislation  civile  et  politique  en  ce  qui  conceme  la 
nation  juive.  La  conference,  sans  entrer  absolument  dans  toutes  les  vues 
de  l'auteur  de  cette  piece,  a  rendu  justice  a  la  tendance  generate  et  au  but 
louable  de  ses  propositions.  MM.  les  SS.  d'Autriche  et  de  Prusse  se  sont 
declares  prets  a  dormer,  sur  l'etat  de  la  question  dans  les  deux  monarchies, 
tous  les  6claircissements  qui  pourraient  servir  a  la  solution  d'un  probleme 
qui  doit  egalement  occ  uper  rhomme  d'6tat  et  1'ami  de  l'humanit6. 

Signe  :  Metternich. 
Richelieu. 
Castlereagh* 
Wellington. 
Hardenberg. 
Bernstorfp. 
Nesselrode. 
Capodistrias. 

19  Procis-Verbal  des  Seances  de  VAssembUe  Juive  (Paris,  1806),  pp.  47-49; 
Actes  du  Grand  Sanhedrin.  pp.  65-73,  83,  90-91. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  17 

(d)  THE  CONFERENCE  OF  LONDON  (1830). 

The  growing  symptoms  of  an  impending  break-up  of  the  Ottoman 
Empire  visibly  extended  the  practical  applications  of  the  doctrine 
of  religious  liberty  in  the  field  of  international  politics.  In  emanci- 
pating the  Christian  feudatories  of  the  Porte,  account  had  to  be  taken 
of  the  large  Moslem  and  Jewish  minorities  inhabiting  those  States. 
It  was  impossible  to  emancipate  the  Christians  and  at  the  same  time 
to  place  non-Christians  under  disabilities,  especially  where  they  had 
governments  of  their  own  faith  to  whom  they  might  appeal  and  who 
might  resort  to  reprisals.  Hence,  the  parity  of  all  religions  in  the 
Levant  had  to  be  recognised. 

The  point  first  arose  in  the  settlement  of  the  Greek  question  in 
1830.  In  this  question  it  was  not  only  the  Moslems  who  had  to  be 
considered.  France  renounced  in  favour  of  the  new  Kingdom  her 
Protectorate  over  the  Catholics,  which  she  derived  from  her  capitu- 
lations with  Turkey.  Hence,  besides  the  Moslems,  guarantees  had 
to  be  exacted  for  the  religious  liberty  of  Catholics  in  Greece.  These 
guarantees  were  the  subject  of  the  third  Protocol  of  the  Conference 
of  London,  February  3,  1830.  At  the  same  time  it  was  stipulated 
that  there  should  be  perfect  equality  for  the  subjects  of  the  new  State, 
whatever  might  be  their  religion.  Neither  Moslems  nor  Jews  were 
expressly  mentioned,  but  it  is  in  virtue  of  this  Protocol  that  the 
Jews  of  Greece  enjoy  their  present  status  as  Greek  Nationals. 
The  Jews  of  Greece  were  thus  the  first  Jews  of  the  Levant  to  be  fully 
emancipated. 

DOCUMENT. 

Protocol  No.  3  of  the  Conference  held  at  the  Foreign  Office,  London, 
on  3  February,  1830. 

Present : 
The  Plenipotentiaries  of  Great  Britain,  Prance  and  Russia. 

The  Prince  Leopold  of  Saxe-Coburg  having  been  called,  by  the  united 
suffrages  of  the  three  Courts  of  the  Alliance,  to  the  Sovreignty  of  Greece, 
the  French  Plenipotentiary  requested  the  attention  of  the  Conference  to 
the  particular  situation  in  which  his  Government  is  placed,  relative  to  a 
portion  of  the  Greek  population. 


18  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

He  represented  that  for  many  ages  France  has  been  entitled  to  exercise, 
in  favour  of  the  Catholics  subjected  to  the  Sultan,  an  especial  protection, 
which  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  deems  it  to  be  his  duty  to  deposit  at  the 
present  moment  in  the  hands  of  the  future  Sovereign  of  Greece,  so  far  as 
the  provinces  which  are  to  form  the  new  State  are  concerned ;  but  in 
divesting  himself  of  this  prerogative,  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  owes  it  to 
himself,  and  he  owes  it  to  a  people  who  have  lived  so  long  under  the  pro- 
tection of  his  ancestors,  to  require  that  the  Catholics  of  the  continent  and 
of  the  islands  shall  find  in  the  organization  which  is  about  to  be  given  to 
Greece,  guarantees  which  may  be  substituted  for  the  influence  which  France 
has  hitherto  exercised  in  their  favour. 

The  Plenipotentiaries  of  Great  Britain  and  Russia  appreciated  the 
justice  of  this  demand  ;  and  it  was  decided  that  the  Catholic  religion  should 
enjoy  in  the  new  State  the  free  and  public  exercise  of  its  worship,  that  its 
property  should  be  guaranteed  to  it,  that  its  bishops  should  be  maintained 
in  the  integrity  of  the  functions,  rights  and  privileges,  which  they  have 
enjoyed  under  the  protection  of  the  Kings  of  France,  and  that,  lastly,  agree- 
ably to  the  same  principle,  the  properties  belonging  to  the  antient  French 
Missions,  or  French  Establishments,  shall  be  recognized  and  respected. 

The  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  three  Allied  Courts  being  desirous  more- 
over of  giving  to  Greece  a  new  proof  of  the  benevolent  anxiety  of  their 
Sovereigns  respecting  it,  and  of  preserving  that,  country  from  the  calamities 
which  the  rivalry  of  the  religiois  therein  professed  might  excite,  agreed 
that  all  the  subjects  of  the  new  State,  whatever  may  be  their  religion,  shall 
be  admissable  to  all  public  employments,  functions,  and  honours,  and  be 
treated  on  the  footing  of  a  perfect  equality,  without  regard  to  difference 
of  creed  in  all  their  relations,  religious,  civil  or  political. 

(Signed)  Aberdeen 

MONTMOREN    Y-LAVAL. 
LlEVEN. 

(Holland  :  "  The  European  Concert  in  the  Eastern  Question,"  pp.  32, 
33.) 

(e)  THE  CONGRESS  OF  PARIS  (1856-1858). 

The  Jewish  Question  was  more  expressly  discussed  twenty-six 
years  later,  at  the  Congress  of  Paris,  and  the  subsidiary  conferences 
which  had  to  settle  the  great  political  problems  arising  out  of  the 
Crimean  War.  Meanwhile,  under  the  influence  of  Sir  Moses  Montefiore, 
and  more  especially  of  his  jealousy  of  M.  Cremieux,  the  Jewish  Board 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  19 

of  Deputies  had  plucked  up  a  measure  of  courage,  and  had  begun  to 
take  a  more  active  interest  in  the  larger  political  questions  which 
involved  the  future  of  their  foreign  co-religionists.  In  the  international 
discussions  of  the  question  of  religious  liberty  which  preceded  the 
outbreak  of  war,  the  Powers  only  concerned  themselves  with  the 
Christian  communities.  The  French  Jews  at  once  took  alarm,  and 
the  Central  Consistory  addressed  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III  and 
applied  to  the  Board  of  Deputies  in  London  to  make  similar  repre- 
sentations to  the  British  Government.  Both  bodies  had,  however, 
been  anticipated  by  the  personal  activity  of  the  Rothschilds  in  Paris 
and  London.  Baron  James,  through  his  gifted  friend  and  co-worker, 
Albert  Cohn,  had  already  entered  into  direct  negotiations  with  the 
Turkish  Government,  and  Baron  Lionel  and  Sir  Anthony  de  Roth- 
schild had  interviewed  Lord  Clarendon,  who,  at  their  instance, 
had  given  instructions  to  Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe  to  take  special 
note  of  the  Jewish  Question.  Thus,  when  the  letter  of  the  French 
Consistory  was  read  at  the  Meeting  of  the  Board  of  Deputies  on 
April  24,  1854,  that  body  found  that  it  had  little  to  do  Nevertheless, 
it  addressed  a  formal  letter  to  Lord  Clarendon  on  May  10,  and,  five 
days  later,  received  an  assurance  from  him  that  it  might  rely  on  a 
favourable  consideration  of  the  situation  of  the  Jews  of  Turkey  at 
the  hands  of  His  Majesty's  Government." 

Nevertheless,  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  1856,  which  more  or  less 
settled  all  the  questions  arising  out  of  the  war,  does  not  mention  the 
Jews  in  any  of  its  articles.  This  is  not  to  say  that  it  did  not  fulfil 
Lord  Clarendon's  pledges.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  deals  with  both 
the  situation  of  the  Jews  in  Turkey  and  with  that  of  the  Jews  in  the 
liberated  Principalities  of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia.  Thus,  Article  IX, 
which  takes  note  of  the  Turkish  Hatti-Humayoun  of  February  18, 
1856,  is  intended  to  refer  to  the  Jews  as  well  as  to  all  other  non- 
Mussulmans.  The  history  of  this  aspect  of  the  Article  is  a  little 
curious.  Shortly  after  the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  1854,  Turkey 
prepared  a  draft  treaty  of  peace  containing  an  article  providing  for 
the  religious  liberty  of    Christian  communities.     Through  the  inter- 

80  Emanuel  :  op.  cit.,  p.  66.  The  facts  are  given  more  fully  by  Loeb : 
Biographic  d' Albert  Cohn  (Paris,  1878),  pp;  48-49. 


20  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOKY 

position  of  Baron  James  de  Rothschild  of  Paris,  this  article  was 
reconsidered,  and  another  was  inserted  granting  equal  rights  to  all 
Ottoman  subjects,  without  distinction  of  creed.  This  was  the  germ 
of  the  famous  Hatti-Humayoun.  That  the  latter  was  intended  to 
deal  equally  with  Jews  and  Christians  is  shown  by  its  Article  II,  in 
which  the  same  privileges  are  expressly  granted  to  the  Turkish  Grand 
Rabbis  as  to  the  ecclesiastical  heads  of  the  Christian  confessions." 

The  absence  of  any  direct  reference  to  the  Jews,  or  even  to  equal 
rights  for  all  religious  communities  in  the  Principalities,  is  less  satis- 
factory. The  omission  is  in  the  first  place  due  to  the  circumstance 
that  the  Treaty  in  itself  is  incomplete.  Articles  XXIII,  XXIV,  and 
XXV  refer  the  question  of  the  constitutional  reorganisation  of  the 
Principalities  to  a  Commission  which  was  to  meet  at  Bucharest  and 
consult  Divans  of  the  two  Principalities  with  a  view  to  making  the 
necessary  recommendations  to  the  Powers.28  This  Commission  did 
not  report  until  1858,  when  its  proposals  were  considered  by  a  fresh 
Conference  of  the  Powers,  which  based  upon  them  the  scheme  embodied 
in  the  Convention  of  Paris  of  August  19  of  that  year.  The  question 
of  religious  liberty  is  dealt  with  in  Article  XL VI  of  that  instrument.2- 
Originally  it  was  intended  to  assure  complete  emancipation  and 
equality  for  all  non-Christian  communities  in  the  Principalities, 
and  articles  to  this  effect  were  adopted  by  the  preparatory  Con- 
ference of  Constantinople,  in  its  Protocol  of  February  11,  1856> 
with  the  express  design  of  relieving  the  Jews,  whose  sufferings  had 
already  become  a  matter  of  European  notoriety.24  The  Rumanians, 
however,  were  already  strongly  hostile  to  Jewish  emancipation,  and 
the  reigning  Prince  of  Moldavia  misled  the  Powers  with  specious 
promises  of  a  type  which  has  since  become  bitterly  familiar  to  the 
Jews  all  over  the  world.25     The  Report  of  the  Bucharest  Commission 

21  Loeb :  op.  cit.,  p.  49  (supplemented  by  private  sources),  Holland :  The 
European  Concert  in  the  Eastern  Question,  p.  330. 

"  Holland :  op.  cit.,  pp.  233-234,  251. 

28  British  and  Foreign  State  Papers,  xlviii.  78. 

21  Loeb  :  Situation  des  Israelites  en  Turquie,  en  Serbie,  et  en  Roumanie  (1877), 
p.  200. 

26  The  Jews  and  the  War,  No.  1  (1917),  pp.  15-16.  (Privately  printed  by  Jewish 
Conjoint  Committee.) 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  21 

of  1858  accepted  these  promises  and  excluded  all  references  to 
Religous  Liberty  from  its  scheme.26  The  first  draft  of  the  Con- 
vention submitted  to  the  Conference  of  the  Powers  did  likewise,*7 
but  ultimately  a  compromise  amendment  was  introduced  by  which 
the  Powers  agreed  (Art.  XL VI)  to  limit  political  rights  to  Christians, 
while  providing  for  the  extension  of  these  rights  to  non-Christians 
by  subsequent  legislative  arrangements.28  This  concession  to  the 
Rumanians  was  made  on  the  express  pledge  that  the  original  scheme 
of  the  Conference  at  Constantinople  would  be  gradually  realised.2* 
Needless  to  say,  the  pledge  was  never  fulfilled.  In  dealing,  how- 
ever, with  the  question,  the  Convention  of  Paris  had  one  merit.  It 
lent  no  support  to  the  subsequent  theory  of  the  Rumanians,  that 
the  Jews  were  foreigners  in  a  secular  sense  in  their  own  country,  but, 
on  the  contrary,  assumed  that  their  status  was  as  much  that  of 
Moldavians  and  Wallachians  as  was  the  status  of  the  native  Christians. 

DOCUMENTS. 

Article  IX  op  the  Treaty  of  Paris.    March  30,  1856. 

Art.  IX.  His  Imperial  Majesty  the  Sultan,  having,  in  his  constant 
solicitude  for  the  welfare  of  his  subjects,  issued  a  Firman30  which,  while 
ameliorating  their  condition  without  distinction  of  religion  or  of  race,  re- 
cords his  generous  intentions  towards  the  Christian  populations  of  his  Empire, 
and  wishing  to  give  a  further  proof  of  his  sentiments  in  that  respect,  has 
resolved  to  communicate  to  the  Contracting  Parties  the  said  Pirman  emana- 
ting spontaneously  from  his  sovereign  will. 

The  Contracting  Powers  recognise  the  high  value  of  this  communica- 
tion. It  is  clearly  understood  that  it  cannot,  in  any  case,  give  to  the  said 
Powers  the  right  to  interfere,  either  collectively  or  separately,  in  the  relations 
of  His  Majesty  the  Sultan  with  his  subjects,  nor  in  the  internal  administra- 
tion of  the  Empire. 

(Holland  :   '•  European  Concert,"  &c,"  p.  246. 

Extracts  from  the  Hatti-Humayottn  of  Feb.  18,  1856. 

I.  Les  garanties  promises  et  accordees  a  tous  nos  sujets  par  le  Hatti- 
cherif  de  Gulhane  et  par  les  lois  du  Tanzimat,  sans  distinction  de  culte,  pour 

*•  British  and  Foreign  State  Papers,  xlviii.  97.  "  Ibid.  p.  113. 

28  Ibid.  p.  120.         »»  Jews  and  the  War,  No.  1  (1917),  pp.  15-16. 
30  The  Hatti-Humayoun  (see  next  document). 


22  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

la  security  de  leur  personne  et  de  leurs  biens,  et  pour  la  conservation  de  lew 
honneur,  sont  rappelees  et  consacrees  de  nouveau  ;  il  sera  pris  des  mesures 
efficaces  pour  que  ces  garanties  recoivent  leur  plein  et  entier  effet. 

II.  Sont  reconnus  et  maintenus,  en  totalite,  les  immunites  et  privileges 
sj>irituels  donnes  et  accordes  par  nos  illustres  ancetres,  et  a  des  dates  pos- 
terieures,  aux  communautes  chretiennes  et  autres,  non  musulmanes,  etablies 
dans  notre  empire,  sous  notre  egide  protectrice.  .  .  .  Les  patriarches, 
metropolitans  (archeveques),  delegues  et  eveques,  ainsi  que  les  grands- 
rabbins,  preteront  serment  a  leur  entree  en  fonctions,  d'apres  une  formule 
qui  sera  concerts  entre  notre  Sublime-Porte  et  les  chefs  spirituels  des 
differentes  communautes. 

III.  .  .  .  L' administration  des  affaires  temporelles  des  commun- 
autes chretiennes  et  autres,  non  musulmanes,  sera  placee  sous  le  sauvegarde 
d'un  conseil,  dont  les  membres  seront  choisis  parmi  le  clerge  et  les  laiques 
de  chaque  communaute. 

VII.  Le  gouvernement  prendra  les  mesures  energiques  et  necessaires 
pour  assurer  a  chaque  culte,  quel  que  soit  le  nombre  de  ses  adherents,  la 
pleine  liberte  de  son  exercice. 

VIII.  Tout  mot  et  toute  expression  ou  appellation  tendant  a  rendre 
une  classe  de  mes  sujets  inferieure  a  l'autre,  a  raison  du  culte,  de  la  langue 
ou  de  la  race,  sont  a  jamais  abolis  et  effaces  du  protocole  administratif. 

IX.  La  loi  punira  1'emploi,  entre  particuliers,  ou  de  la  part  des  agents 
de  l'autorite,  de  loute  expression  ou  qualification  injurieuse  ou  blessant. 

X.  Le  culte  de  toutes  les  croyances  et  religions  existant  dans  mes  Stats, 
y  etant  pratique  en  toute  liberte,  aucun  de  mes  sujets  ne  sera  empeche 
d'exercer  la  religion  qu'il  professe. 

XL  Personne  ne  sera  ni  vexe,  ni  inquiete  a  cet  egard. 

XII.  Personne  ne  sera  contraint  a  changer  de  culte  ou  de  religion. 

XIII.  Les  agents  et  employes  de  1'lStat  sont  choisis  par  nous ;  ils 
sont  nommes  par  decret  imperial ;  et  comme  tous  nos  sujets,  sans  distinction 
de  nationality,  seront  admissibles  aux  cmplois  et  services  publics,  ils  seront 
aptes  a  les  occuper,  selon  leur  capacite,  et  conformement  a  des  regies  dont 
l'application  sera  generate. 

XIV.  Tous  nos  sujets,  sans  difference  ni  distinctions,  seront  recus  dans  les 
ecoles  civiles  et  militaires  du  gouverncment,pourvu  qu'ils  remplissent  les  condi- 
tions d'age  et  d'examen  specifies  dans  les  reglements  organiques  desdites  ecoles. 

XV.  De  plus,  chaque  communaute  est  autoris6e  a  etablir  des  ecoles 
publiques  pour  les  sciences,  les  arts  et  l'industrie ;  seulement  le  mode  d'en- 
seignement  et  le  choix  des  professeurs  de  ces  sortes  d'ecoles  seront  places 
sous  l'inspection  et  le  controle  d'un  conseil  mixte  d'instruction  publique, 
dont  les  membres  seront  nommes  par  nous. 

(Holland  :   op.  cit.,  pp.  330-332.) 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  23 

Conferences  of  Constantinople  (1856). — Protocol  of  Feb.  11. 

XIII.  Tous  les  cultes  et  ceux  qui  les  professent  jouiront  d'une  egale 
liberty  et  d'une  egale  protection  dans  les  deux  principautes. 

XV.  Les  etrangers  pourront  posseder  des  biens  fonds  en  Moldavie  et 
en  Valachie,  en  acquittant  les  memes  charges  que  les  indigenes,  et  en  se 
soumettant  aux  lois. 

XVI.  Tous  les  Moldaves  et  tous  les  Valaques  seront,  sans  exception, 
admissibles  aux  emplois  publics. 

XVIII.  Toutes  les  classes  de  la  population,  sans  aucune  distinction 
de  naissance  ni  de  culte,  jouiront  de  l'egalite  des  droits  civils,  et  particuliere- 
ment  du  droit  de  propriety,  dans  toutes  les  formes  ;  mais  l'exercice  des 
droits  politiques  sera  suspendu  pour  les  indigenes  places  sous  une  protection 
etrangere. 

(Ubicini,  "  La  Question  des  Principautes,"  p.  13.) 

Art.  XLVI  of  the  Convention  of  Paris  of  August  10,  1858. 

XL VI.  Les  Moldaves  et  les  Valaques  seront  tous  egaux  devant  la  loi, 
devant  l'impot,  et  egalement  admissibles  aux  emplois  publics  dans  Tune 
et  l'autre  Principaute. 

Leur  Iiberte  individuelle  sera  garantie.  Personne  ne  pourra  etre  retenu , 
arrete,  ni  poursuivi  que  conformement  a  la  loi. 

Personne  ne  pourra  etre  exproprie  que  legalement,  pour  cause  d'interSt 
public,  et  moyennant  indemnity. 

Les  Moldaves  et  les  Valaques  de  tous  les  rits  Chretiens  jouiront  egale- 
ment des  droits  politiques.  La  jouissance  de  ces  droits  pourra  etre  etendue 
aux  autres  cultes  par  les  dispositions  legislatives.31 

Tous  les  privileges,  exemptions,  ou  monopoles,  dont  jouissent  encore 
certaines  classes,  seront  abolis  ;  et  il  sera  procede  sans  retard  a  la  revision 
de  la  loi  qui  regie  les  rapports  des  proprietaires  du  sol  avec  les  cultivateurs, 
eu  vue  d'ameliorer  1'etat  des  paysans. 

("Brit,  and  For.  State  Papers,"  vol.  xlviii.  pp.  77-78.) 


(/)   THE   CONGRESS   OF   BERLIN    (1878). 

Not  only  were  the  promises  of  the  Prince  of  Moldavia  not 
realised,  but,  during  the  next  twenty  years,  the  Jews  of  the 
Principalities  were  more  cruelly  persecuted  than  ever.     The  perse- 

31  This  alinia  did  not  appear  in  the  scheme  drawn  up  by  the  Bucharest  Com- 
mission, but  was  inserted  by  the  Conference. 


24  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

cution  extended  beyond  the  frontiers  to  Servia,  and  it  soon  became 
the  leading  preoccupation  of  the  Jews  throughout  the  world.  Owing 
to  their  protests,  the  Powers  frequently  intervened.32  Rumania 
then  took  the  impudent  course  of  resenting  this  interference  in  her 
internal  affairs,  on  the  ground  that,  by  international  comity,  they 
were  no  concern  of  foreign  States.  In  1867,  this  provoked  a  notable 
retort  from  Great  Britain.  In  a  despatch  sent  to  Bucharest  in  that 
year,  the  following  sentence  appears :  "  The  peculiar  position  of 
the  Jews  places  them  under  the  protection  of  the  civilised  world."  33 
When  the  Congress  of  Berlin  met  in  1878,  to  reconsider  the 
Eastern  Question,  the  situation  of  the  Jews  in  Eastern  Europe,  and 
more  particularly  in  the  Balkans,  took  its  place  in  the  front  rank 
of  the  preoccupations  of  the  Powers.  Several  long  protocols  are 
entirely  devoted  to  it.34  The  result  was  that  the  Treaty  of  Berlin 
dealt  comprehensively  with  the  whole  question  of  religious  liberty, 
and  stipulated  separately  for  such  liberty  in  all  the  States  of  the 
Levant.  The  Treaty  is  thus,  as  the  Jewish  Conjoint  Committee 
described  it,  in  their  important  Memorandum  of  November  1908, 
"  above  all  a  great  charter  of  Emancipation,  especially  of  civil  and 
religious  equality."35  This  principle  is  embodied  in  no  fewer  than 
five  of  its  articles,  relating  to  every  political  division  of  the  vast 
region  with  which  it  deals,  and  in  each  case  it  is  asserted  as  the  funda- 
mental basis  of  the  liberties  conferred  on  the  various  States.36  In 
a  word,  it  made  it  a  principle  of  European  policy  that  no  new 
State  or  transfer  of  territory  should  be  recognised  unless  the  fullest 
religious  liberty  and  civil  and  political  equality  were  guaranteed  to  the 
inhabitants.  Thus  it  marks  the  triumph  of  the  principle  first  tenta- 
tively hid  down  for  Holland  and  Belgium  in  Article  II  of  the  Protocol 
of  June  1814.  Though  applied  to  Greece  in  the  Protocol  of  February 
1830,  it  had  had  to  wait  nearly  fifty  years  for  universal  acceptance. 

All   the    States   concerned  frankly   and   honestly   accepted     this 
principle,  and  put  it  into  operation,  except  Rumania.    By  a  repetition 

a*  Loeb  :  Situation,  pp.  139-196.     Narcisse  Leven :  Cinquante  ans  d'histoire, 
pp.  93-146. 

•3  British  and  Foreign  State  Papers,  lxii.  p.  705.  31  Infra,  pp.  25-33 

36  Jews  and  the  War,  p.  29.  s«  Infra,  p.  33. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  25 

of  the  specious  promises  of  1858,  she  again  obtained  permission  to 
emancipate  her  Jews  gradually,  it  being  understood  that  the  process 
would  be  hastened,  and  that  full  emancipation  would  be  accomplished 
within  a  reasonable  time.  Unfortunately  the  phrasing  of  the  articles 
embodying  the  principle  left  a  technical  loophole  of  which  Rumania 
very  dexterously  availed  herself,  inasmuch  as  it  did  not  make  provision 
against  the  application,  under  Rumanian  law,  of  the  jus  sanguinis 
to  the  Jews  who  qua  Jews  were  held  to  be  aliens.  The  point  was  not 
ignored  by  the  Congress,  but  no  attempt  was  made  to  satisfy  it  as 
the  intentions  of  the  Congress  were  clear  enough  and  reliance  was 
placed  on  the  good  faith  of  Rumania.37  The  result  is  that  for  forty 
years  Rumania  has  evaded  both  the  will  of  the  Congress  and  her 
own  promises ;  and  to-day  the  Jews  of  that  country,  with  the 
exception  of  a  handful  who  have  been  emancipated  by  individual 
Acts  of  Parliament,  are  the  only  Jews  in  Europe  who  are  denied  equal 
rights  with  their  fellow-citizens. 

DOCUMENTS. 

Extracts  from  Protocols  of  the  Congress  of  Berlin. 
Protocole  No.  5. — Seance  du  24  Juin,  1878. 

M.  Waddington  donne  lecture  de  deux  Articles  Additionnels  proposes 
par  ies  Plenipotentiaires  de  France,  et  dont  voici  le  texte  : — 

"  Art.  I.  Tous  les  sujets  Bulgares,  quelle  que  soit  leur  religion,  jouiront 
d'une  complete  egalite  de  droits.  lis  pourront  concourir  a  tous  les  emplois 
publics,  fonctions  et  honneurs,  et  la  difference  de  croyance  ne  pourra  leur 
etre  opposee  comme  un  motif  d' exclusion. 

"  L'exercice  et  la  pratique  exterieure  de  tous  les  cultes  seront  entierement 
libres,  et  aucune  entrave  ne  pourra  etre  apportee  soit  a  l'organisation  hier- 
arcblque  des  differentes  communions,  soit  a  leurs  rapports  avec  leurs  chefs 
spirituels. 

"  II.  Une  pleine  et  entiere  liberte  est  assuree  aux  religieux  et  eveques 
Catholiques  etrangers  pour  l'exercice  de  leur  culte  en  Bulgarie  et  dans  la 
Roumelie  Orientale.  lis  seront  maintenus  dans  l'exercice  de  leurs  droits 
et  privileges,  et  leurs  proprietes  seront  respectees." 

Le  President  dit  que  ces  deux  propositions  seront  imprimees,  dis- 
tribu6e8,  et  placees  a  un  ordre  du  jour  ult£rieur. 

»'  Infra,  p.  32.     Extract  from  Protocol  No.  17. 


26  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

Apres  un  echange  d'observations  entre  le  Comte  Schouvalofi  et  M. 
Waddington  sur  la  portee  des  deux  propositions  de  M.  le  Premier  Pleni- 
potentiaire  de  France,  il  demeure  entendu  que  la  premiere  s'applique  a  la 
Bulgarie,  et  l'autre  a  la  Bulgarie  et  a  la  Roumelie  Orientale  ensemble. 

("  Brit,  and  For.  State  Papers,"  vol.  Ixix.,  p.  917.) 

Protocole  No.  6 — Seance  du  25  Juin,  1878. 

L'ordre  du  jour  appelle  ensuite  les  deux  propositions  Francaises  inserees 
dans  le  Protocole  5,  et  relatives  a  la  liberte  des  cultes. 

Sur  la  premiere,  M.  Desprez  demande  la  substitution  des  mots  "  habitants 
de  la  Principaute  de  Bulgarie  "  a  ceux  de  "  sujets  Bulgares  "  ;  cette  modifica- 
tion est  admise,  et  la  proposition  acceptee  a  1'unanimite.  Sur  la  seconde  pro- 
position particulierement  relative  aux  eveques  et  religieux  Catholiques,  le 
Comte  Schouvalofi  propose  de  substituer  a  ces  mots,  "  les  ecclesiastiques 
et  religieux  etrangers." 

Lord  Sahsbury  desirerait  que  la  meme  legislation  fut,  sous  ce  rapport, 
etablie  pour  la  Roumelie,  et  pour  les  autres  provinces  de  la  Turquie. 

Caratheodory  Pacha  declare  qu'en  efiet  une  proposition  concernant  le 
libre  exercice  du  oulte  dans  la  province  de  Roumelie  Orientale  parait  tout-a- 
fait  superflue,  cette  province  devant  etre  soumise  a  l'autorite  du  Sultan,  et, 
par  consequent,  aux  principes  et  aux  lois  communs  a  toutes  les  parties  de 
l'Empire,  et  qui  etablissent  la  tolerance  pour  tous  les  cultes  egalement. 

M.  Waddington,  prenant  acte  de  ces  paroles,  annonce  l'intention  d'in- 
troduire  quelques  ohangements  duns  la  redaction  de  sa  proposition,  et 
demande  l'ajournement  de  la  discussion  a  demain. 

(Ibid.,  p.  935.) 

Protocole  No.  7 — Seance  du  26  Juin,  1878. 

Le  President  soumet  au  Congres  F  Article  Additionnel  presente  par  les 
Plenipotentiaires  Francais  dans  une  seance  precedente,  et  relatif  aux  rehgieux 
Catholiques  etrangers  en  Bulgarie  et  en  Roumelie  Orientale. 

Lord  Sahsbury  regrette  que  les  Plenipotentiaires  de  France  ne  donnent 
pas  suite  a  leur  proposition  en  etendant  sa  portee  a  toute  la  Turquie  d'Europe. 
Son  Excellence  y  aurait  vu  un  important  progres  realise. 

M.  Waddington  repond  que  le  progres  dont  parle  Lord  Sahsbury  a  ete 
obtenu  par  Facceptation  dans  la  seance  d'hier,  de  la  premiere  proposition 
Francaise  qui  consacre  l'entiere  liberte  des  cultes. 

Lord  Salisbury  ayant  fait  remarquer  que  cette  proposition  ne  concernait 
que  la  Bulgarie,  le  President  dit  que,  pour  sa  part,  il  s'associe  au  desir  que  la 
liberte  des  cultes  soit  reclamee  pour  toute  la  Turquie,  tant  en  Europe  qu'en 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  27 

Asie,  mais  il  se  demande  si  Ton  obtiendrait  sur  ce  point  l'assentiment  des 
Plenipotentiaires  Ottomans. 

Caratheodory  Pacha  declare,  qu'en  rdpondant  hier  a  M.  Waddington,  il 
s'en  est  simplement  rapporte  a  la  legislation  generate  de  l'Empire  Ottoman 
ainsi  qu'aux  Traites  et  Conventions.  Son  Excellence  ajoute  que  la  tolerance 
dont  jouissent  tous  les  cultes  en  Turquie  ne  fait  aucun  doute,  et  qu'en 
l'absence  d'une  proposition  plus  etendue  sur  laquelle  il  aurait  alors  a 
s'expliquer,  il  se  croit  en  droit  de  considerer  comme  superflue  une  mention 
speciale  pour  la  Roumelie  Orientate. 

Le  President  constate  que  l'unanimite  du  Congres  s'associe  au  desir  de 
la  France  de  prendre  acte  des  declarations  donnees  par  la  Turquie  en  faveur 
de  la  liberte  religieuse.  Tel  etait  le  but  des  Plenipotentiaires  Francais,  et  il 
a  ete  atteint.  Lord  Salisbury  desirerait  alter  au  dela,  et  faire  etendre  la  pro- 
position primitive  non  seulement  a  la  Bulgarie  et  la  Roumelie,  mais  a  tout 
l'Empire  Ottoman.  En  ce  qui  concerne  l'Allemagne,  le  Prince  de  Bismarck, 
qui  a  donne  son  adhesion  a  la  proposition  Francaise,  aurait  aussi  volontiers 
admis  celle  de  Lord  Salisbury,  mais  la  discussion  d'une  question  aussi 
complexe  detournerait  le  Congres  de  l'objet  de  sa  seance  presente.  Son 
Altesse  Serenissime  demande  toutefois  a  Lord  Salisbury  s'il  entend  presenter 
a  cet  egard  une  motion  speciale. 

M.  le  Second  Plenipotentiaire  de  la  Grande  Bretagne  se  reserve  de  revenir 
sur  ce  point  a  propos  de  1' Article  XXII  du  Traite  de  San  Stefano. 

Le  Comte  Schouvaloff  ajoute  que  le  desir  de  Lord  Salisbury  de  voir 
etendre  la  liberte  religieuse  autant  que  possible  en  Europe  et  en  Asie  lui 
semble  tres  Justine.  Son  Altesse  desirerait  qu'il  fut  fait  mention  au  Protocole 
de  son  adhesion  au  vceu  de  M.  le  Ptenipotentiaire  d'Angleterre,  et  fait  observer 
que  le  Congres  ayant  cherche  a  effacer  les  frontieres  ethnographiques,  et  a 
les  remplacer  par  de  frontieres  commerriales  et  strategiques,  les  Plenipoten- 
tiaires de  Russie  souhaitent  d'autant  plus  que  ces  frontieres  ne  deviennent 
point  des  barrieres  religieuses. 

Le  President  resume  la  discussion  en  disant  qu'il  sera  inscrit  au  Protocole 
que  l'unanimite  du  Congres  s'est  ralliee  a  la  proposition  Francaise,  et  que 
la  plupart  des  Plenipotentiaires  ont  forme  des  voeux  pour  l'extension  de  la 
liberte  des  cultes.  Ce  point  sera  compris  d'ailleurs  dans  la  discussion  de 
l'Article  XXII  du  Traite  de  San  Stefano. 

(Ibid.,  pp.  942-943.) 

Protocole  No.  8. — Seance  du  28  Juin,  1878. 

Lord  Salisbury  reconnait  l'independ^nce  de  la  Serbie,  mais  pense  qu'il 
serait  opportun  de  stipuler  dans  la  Principaute  le  grand  principe  de  la  liberte 
religieuse. 


28  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

M.  Waddington  admet  egalement  l'ind6pendance  de  la  Serbie,  mais 
sous  le  benefice  de  la  proposition  suivante  identique  a  celle  que  Ie  Congres 
a  acceptee  pour  la  Bulgarie  : — 

"  Les  habitants  de  la  Principaute  de  Serbie,  quelle  que  soit  leur  religion, 
jouiront  d'une  complete  egalite  de  droits.  Us  pourront  concourir  a  tous 
les  emplois  publics,  fonctions  et  honneurs,  et  exercer  toutes  les  professions, 
et  la  difference  de  croyance  ne  pourra  leur  etre  opposee  comme  un  motif 
d'exclusion. 

"  L'exercice  et  la  pratique  exterieure  de  tous  les  cultes  seront  entiere- 
ment  libres,  et  aucune  entrave  ne  pourra  etre  apportee  soit  a  l'organisation 
hierarchique  des  differentes  communions,  soit  a  leurs  rapports  avec  leurs 
chefs  spirituels." 

Le  Prince  Gortchacow  craint  que  cette  redaction  no  s'applique  surtout 
aux  Israelites,  et  sans  se  montrer  contraire  aux  principes  generaux  qui  y 
sont  enonces,  son  Altesse  Serenissime  ne  voudrait  pas  que  la  question 
Israelite,  qui  viendra  plus  tard,  fut  prejugee  par  une  declaration  prealable. 
S'il  ne  s'agit  que  de  la  liberte  religieuse,  le  Prince  Gortchacow  declare  qu'elle 
a  toujours  ete»  appliquee  en  Russie  ;  il  donne  pour  sa  part  a  ce  principe 
l'adhesion  la  plus  complete  et  serait  pret  a  l'etendre  dans  le  sens  le  plus 
large.  Mais  s'il  s'agit  de  droits  civils  et  politiques,  son  Altesse  Serenissime 
demande  a  ne  pas  confondre  les  Israelites  de  Berlin,  Paris,  Londres,  ou 
Vienne,  auxquels  on  ne  saurait  assur6ment  refuser  aucun  droit  politique 
et  civil,  avec  les  Juifs  de  la  Serbie,  de  la  Roumanie,  et  de  quelques  provinces 
Russes,  qui  sont,  a  son  avis,  un  veritable  fleau  pour  les  populations  indigenes. 
Le  President  ayant  fait  remarquer  qu'il  conviendrait  peut-etre  d'at- 
tribuer  a  la  restriction  des  droits  civils  et  politiques  ce  regrettable  etat 
des  Isra61ites,  le  Prince  Gortchacow  rappelle  qu'en  Russie,  le  Gouvernement, 
dans  certaines  provinces,  a  du,  sous  1'impulsion  d'une  necessity  absolue 
et  justifie  par  1'experience,  soumettre  les  Israelites  a  un  regime  exceptionnel 
pour  sauvegarder  les  interets  des  populations. 

M.  Waddington  croit  qu'il  est  important  de  saisir  cette  occasion  solen- 
nelle  pour  faire  affirmer  les  principes  de  la  liberte  religieuse  par  les  Repre- 
sentants  de  1'Europe.  Son  Excellence  ajoute  que  la  Serbie,  qui  demande 
a  entrer  dans  la  famille  Europeenne  sur  le  meme  pied  que  les  autres  Etats, 
doit  au  prealable  reconnaitre  les  principes  qui  sont  la  base  de  l'organisation 
sociale  dans  tous  les  fitats  de  1'Europe,  et  les  accepter  comme  une  condition 
necessaire  de  la  faveur  qu'elle  sollicite. 

Le  Prince  Gortchacow  persisto  a  penser  que  les  droits  civils  et  politiques 
ne  sauraient  etre  attribues  aux  Juifs  d'une  maniere  absolue  en  Serbie. 

Le  Comte  Schouvaloff  fait  remarquer  que  ces  observations  ne  constituent 
pas  une  opposition  de  principe  a  la  proposition  Francaise :  1'element 
Israelite,  trop  considerable  dans  certaines  provinces  Russes,  a  du  y  etre 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  29 

l'objet  d'une  reglementation  speciale,  mais  son  Excellence  espere  que,  dans 
l'avenir,  on  pourra  prevenir  les  inconvenients  incontestables  signales  par 
le  Prince  Gortchacow  sans  toucher  a  la  liberty  religieuse  dont  la  Russie 
desire  le  developpement. 

Le  Prince  de  Bismarck  adhere  a  la  proposition  Francaise,  en  declarant  que 
l'assentiment  de  l'Allemagne  est  toujours  acquis  a  toute  motion  favorable 
a  la  liberte  religieuse. 

Le  Comte  de  Launay  dit  qu'au  nom  de  1'Italie  il  s'empresse  d'adherer 
au  principe  de  la  liberte  religieuse,  qui  forme  une  des  bases  essentielles  des 
institutions  de  son  pays,  et  qu'il  s'associe  aux  declarations  faites  a  ce  sujet 
par  l'Allemagne,  la  France,  et  la  Grande  Bretagne. 

Le  Comte  Andrassy  s'exprime  dans  le  meme  sens,  et  les  Plenipotentiaires 
Ottomans  n'elevent  aucune  objection. 

Le  Prince  de  Bismarck,  apres  avoir  constate  les  resultats  du  vote,  declare 
que  le  Congres  admet  l'independance  de  la  Serbie,  mais  sous  la  condition  que 
la  liberte  religieuse  sera  reconnue  dans  la  Principaut£.  Son  Altesse  Serenis- 
sime  ajoute  que  la  Commission  de  Redaction,  en  formulant  cette  decision, 
devra  constater  la  connexite  etablie  par  le  Congres  entre  la  proclamation  de 
I'independence  Serbe  et  la  reconnaissance  de  la  liberte  religieuse. 

(Ibid.  pp.  959-961.) 

Protocole  No.  10— Seance  du  V  Juillet,  1878. 

M.  Waddington  declare  que,  fideles  aux  principes  qui  les  ont  inspires 
jusqu'ici,  les  Plenipotentiaires  de  France  demandent  que  le  Congres  pose  a 
l'independance  Roumaine  les  memes  conditions  qu'a  l'independance  Serbe. 
Son  Excellence  ne  se  dissimule  pas  les  difficultes  locales  qui  existent  en  Rou- 
manie,  mais,  apres  avoir  murement  examine  les  arguments  qu'on  peut  faire 
valoir  dans  un  sens  et  dans  1'autre,  les  Plenipotentiaires  de  France  ont  juge 
preferable  de  ne  point  se  departir  de  la  grande  regie  de  l'6galite  des  droits 
et  de  la  liberte  des  cultes.  II  est  difficile,  d'ailleurs,  que  le  Gouvernement 
Roumain  repousse,  sur  son  territoire,  le  principe  admis  en  Turquie  pour  ses 
propres  sujets.  Son  Excellence  pense  qu'il  n'y  a  pas  a  hesiter  que  la  Rou- 
manie,  demandant  a  entrer  dans  la  grande  famille  Europeenne,  doit  accepter 
les  charges  et  meme  les  ennuis  de  la  situation  dont  elle  reclame  le  benefice, 
et  que  Ton  ne  trouvera,  de  longtemps,  une  occasion  aussi  solennelle  et  decisive 
d'affirmir  de  nouveau  les  principes  qui  font  l'honneur  et  la  securite  des  nations 
civilisees.  Quant  aux  difficultes  locales,  M.  le  Premier  Plenipotentiaire  de 
France  estime  qu'elles  seront  plus  aisement  surmontees  lorsque  ces  principes 
auront  ete  reconnus  en  Roumanie  et  que  la  race  Juive  saura  qu'elle  n'a  rien  a 
attendre  que  de  ses  propres  efforts  et  de  la  solidarity  de  ses  interets  avec  ceux 
des  populations  indigenes.     M.  Waddington  termine  en  insistant  pour  que 


30  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

les  memes  conditions  d'ordre  politique  et  religieux  indiquees  pour  la  Serbie 
soient  egalement  imposees  a  l'Etat  Roumain. 

Le  Prince  de  Bismarck  faisant  allusion  aux  principes  du  droit  public  en 
vigueur  d'apres  la  Constitution  de  1'Empire  Allemand,  et  a  l'interet  que 
1' opinion  publique  attache  a  ce  que  les  memes  principes  suivis  dans  la  politique 
interieure  soient  appliques  a  la  politique  etrangere,  declare  s'associer,  au  nom 
de  l'Allemagne,  a  la  proposition  Francaise. 

Le  Comte  Andrassy  adhere  a  la  proposition  Francaise. 

Lord  Beaconsfield  dit  qu'il  donne  une  complete  adhesion,  au  nom  du 
Gouvernement  Anglais,  a  la  proposition  Francaise.  Son  Excellence  ne  saurait 
supposer  un  instant  que  le  Congres  reconnaitrait  l'independance  de  la  Rou- 
manie  en  dehors  de  cette  condition. 

Les  Plenipotentiaires  Italiens  font  la  meme  declaration. 

Le  Prince  Ciortchacow,  se  referant  aux  expressions  par  Iesquelles  a  ete 
motivee  la  proposition  Francaise  et  qui  donnent  la  plus  grande  extension  a  la 
liberte  religieuse,  se  rallie  entierement  a  cette  proposition. 

Le  Comte  Schouvaloff  ajoute  que  l'adhesion  de  la  Russie  a  l'independance 
est  cependant  subordonnee  a  l'acceptation  par  la  Roumanie  de  la  retrocession 
reclamee  par  le  Gouvernement  Russe. 

Les  Plenipotentiaires  Ottomans  n'elevent  aucune  objection  contre  les 
principes  presentes  par  les  Plenipotentiaires  Francais,  et  le  President  constate 
que  le  Congres  est  unanime  a  n'accorder  l'independance  a  la  Roumanie  qu'aux 
memes  conditions  posees  a  la  Serbie. 

Le  Baron  de  Haymerle  lit  une  motion  relative  a  la  liberte  des  cultes  dans 
le  Montenegro : — 

"  Tous  les  habitants  du  Montenegro  jouiront  d'une  pleine  et  entiere 
liberte  de  l'exercice  et  de  la  pratique  exterieure  de  leurs  cultes,  et  aucune 
entrave  ne  pourra  etre  apportee  soit  a  1'organisation  hierarchique  des  differ- 
entes  communions,  soit  a  leurs  rapports  avec  leurs  chefs  spirituels." 

Le  Congres  decide  le  renvoi  a  la  Commission  de  Redaction. 

(75*7/.,  pp.  982-983,  989,  990.) 

Protocole  No.  12 — Seance  du  4  Juillet,  1878. 

Le  President  fait  mention  des  petitions  de  la  liste  No.  9,  et  notamment  de 
la  communication  adressee  au  Congres  par  M.  Ristitch,  faisant  savoir  au 
Congres  que  le  Prince  Milan  l'a  autorise  a  declarer  que  le  Gouvernement  Serbe 
saisira  la  premiere  occasion,  apres  la  conclusion  de  la  paix,  pour  abolir  par  la 
voie  legale  la  derniere  restriction  qui  existe  encore  en  Serbie  relativement  a 
la  position  des  Israelites.  Son  Altesse  Serenissime,  sans  vouloir  entrer  dans 
l'examen  de  la  question,  fait  remarquer  que  les  mots  "  la  voie  legale  "  semblent 
une  reserve  qu'il  signale  a  l'attention  de  la  haute  assemblee.     Le  Prince  de 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  31 

Bismarck  croit  devoir  constater  qu'en  aucun  cas  cette  reserve  ne  saurait 
infirmer  l'autorite  des  decisions  du  Congres. 

Le  Congres  passe  a  l'Article  XXII  du  Traite  de  San  Stefano  relatif 
aux  ecclesiastiques  Russes  et  aux  moines  de  Mont  Athos. 

Le  Marquis  de  Salisbury  rappelle  qu'avant  la  seance  il  a  fait  distribuer 
a  sea  collegues  une  proposition  tendant  a  substituer  a  l'Article  XXII  les 
dispositions  suivantes  : — 

"  Tous  les  habitants  de  l'Empire  Ottoman  en  Europe,  quelle  que  soit 
leur  religion,  jouiront  d'une  complete  egalite  de  droits.  lis  pourront  con- 
courir  a  tous  les  emplois  publics,  fonctions  et  honneurs,  et  seront  egale- 
ment  admis  en  temoignage  devant  les  Tribunaux. 

"  L'exercice  et  la  pratique  exterieure  de  tous  les  cultes  seront  entiere- 
ment  libres,  et  aucune  entrave  ne  pourra  etre  apportee,  soit  a  l'organisa- 
tion  hierarchique  des  differentes  communions,  soit  a  leurs  rapports  avec 
leurs  chefs  spirituels. 

"  Les  ecclesiastiques,  les  pelerins,  et  les  moines  de  toutes  les  nation- 
alites,  voyageant  ou  sejournant  dans  la  Turquie  d'Europe  et  d'Asie,  jouiront 
d'une  entiere  egalite  de  droits,  avantages  et  privileges. 

"  Le  droit  de  protection  officielle  est  reconnu  aux  Representants  Diplo- 
matiques  et  aux  Agents  Consulaires  des  Puissances  en  Turquie,  tant  a 
l'egard  des  personnes  sus-indiquees  que  de  leurs  possessions,  etablissements 
religieux,  de  bienfaisance,  et  autres  dans  les  Lieux  Saints  et  ailleurs. 

"  Les  moines  du  Mont  Athos  seront  maintenus  dans  leurs  possessions 
et  avantages  anterieurs,  et  jouiront,  sans  aucune  exception,  d'une  entiere 
egalite  de  droits  et  prerogatives." 

Lord  Salisbury  explique  que  les  deux  premiers  alineas  de  cette  pro- 
position representent  l'application  a  l'Empire  Ottoman  des  principes 
adoptes  par  le  Congres,  sur  la  demande  de  la  Prance,  en  ce  qui  concerne 
la  Serbie  et  la  Roumanie ;  les  trois  derniers  alineas  ont  pour  but  d'etendre 
aux  ecclesiastiques  de  toutes  les  nationalites  le  benefice  des  stipulations 
de  l'Article  XXII  speciales  aux  ecclesiastiques  Russes. 

Le  President  fait  egalement  remarquer  que  la  portee  de  la  proposition 
Anglaise  est  la  substitution  de  la  Chretiente  tout  entiere  a  une  seule  nation - 
alite,  et  commence  la  lecture  du  document  par  alineas. 

Sur  le  premier  alinea,  Caratheodory  Pacha  dit  que,  sans  doute,  les 
principes  de  la  proposition  sont  acceptes  par  la  Turquie,  mais  son  Ex- 
cellence ne  voudrait  pas  qu'ils  fussent  consideres  comme  une  innovation, 
et  donne  lecture,  a  ce  sujet,  de  la  communication  suivante  qu'il  vient  de 
recevoir  de  son  Gouvernement : — 

"  En  presence  des  declarations  faites  au  sein  du  Congres  dans  differentes 
circonstances  en  faveur  de  la  tolerance  religieuse,  vous  etes  autorise  a  de- 
clarer, de  votre  cote,  que  le  sentiment  de  la  Sublime   Porte  a  cet  egard 


32  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

s'accorde  parfaitement  aveo  le  but  poursuivi  par  l'Europe.  Ses  plus  con- 
stantes  traditions,  sa  politique  seculaire,  1'instinot  de  ses  populations,  tout 
l'y  pousse.  Dans  tout  l'Empire  les  religions  les  plus  differentes  sont  pro- 
fessees  par  des  millions  de  sujets  du  Sultan,  et  personne  n'a  ete  gene  dans 
sa  croyance  et  dans  l'exercice  de  son  culte.  Le  Gouvernement  Imperial 
est  decide  a  maintenir  dans  toute  sa  force  ce  principe,  et  a  lui  donner  toute 
1 'extension  qu'il  comporte." 

Le  Premier  Plenipotentiaire  de  Turquie  desirerait,  en  consequence,  que, 
si  le  Congres  se  rallie  a  la  proposition  Anglaise,  il  fut,  du  moins,  constate  dans 
le  texte  que  les  principes  dont  il  s'agit  sont  conformes  a  ceux  qui  dirigent 
son  Gouvernement.  Son  Excellence  ajoute  que,  contrairement  a  ce  qui 
se  passait  en  Serbie  et  en  Roumanie,  il  n'existe  dans  la  legislation  de  l'Empire 
aucune  inegalite  ou  incapacity  fondees  sur  des  motifs  religieux,  et  demande 
l'addition  de  quelques  mots  indiquant  que  cette  regie  a  toujours  ete  appliquee 
dans  l'Empire  Ottoman  non  seulement  en  Europe,  mais  en  Asie.  Le  Con- 
gres pourrait,  par  exemple,  ajouter  "  conformement  aux  declarations  de 
la  Porte  et  aux  dispositions  anterieures,  qu'elle  afflrme  vouloir  maintenir." 

Lord  Salisbury  n'a  pas  d'objections  centre  la  demande  de  Caratheodory 
Pacha,  tout  en  faisant  observer  que  ces  dispositions  se  rencontrent,  en  effet, 
dans  les  declarations  de  la  Porte,  mais  n'ont  pas  toujours  ete  observees  dans 
la  pratique.  Au  surplus,  son  Excellence  ne  s'oppose  point  a  ce  que  le  Comite 
do  Redaction  soit  invite  a  inserer  l'addition  reclamee  par  les  Plenipotentiaires 
Ottomans. 

{Ibid.,  pp.  1002-3,  1009-10.) 

Protocole  No.  17.— Seance  du  10  Juillet  1878. 

Le  President  invite  le  Rapporteur  de  la  Commission  de  Redaction 
a  lire  le  travail  preparatoire  du  Traite. 

M.  Desprez  fait  connaitre  a  la  haute  assemblee  que  le  texte  du  pre- 
ambule  n'est  pas  encore  arrete,  mai  lui  sera  soumis  dans  la  prochaine  seance. 
Article  V,  qui  a  pour  objet  1'egalite  des  droits  et  la  liberte  des  cultes,  a  donne 
lieu  a  des  difficultes  de  redaction  ;  cet  Article,  en  effet,  est  commun  a  la 
Bulgarie,  au  Montenegro,  a  la  Serbie,  a  la  Roumanie,  et  la  Commission  devait 
trouver  une  meme  formule  pour  diverses  situations ;  il  etait  particuliere- 
ment  malaise  d'y  comprendre  les  Israelites  de  Roumanie,  dont  la  situation 
est  indeterminee  au  point  de  vue  de  la  nationalite.  Le  Comte  de  Launay, 
dans  le  but  de  prevenir  tout  malentendu,  a  propose,  au  cours  de  la  discussion, 
l'insertion  de  la  phrase  suivante :  "  Les  Israelites  de  Roumanie,  pour 
autant  qu'ils  n'appartiennent  pas  a  une  nationalite  etrangere,  acquierent, 
de  plein  droit,  la  nationalite  Roumaine." 

Le  Prince  de  Bismarck  signale  les  inconvenients  qu'il  y  aurait  a  modifier 
les  resolutions  adoptees  par  le  Congres  et  qui  ont  forme  la  base  des  travaux 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  33 

de  la  Commission  de  Redaction.     II  est  necessaire  que  le  Congres  s'oppose 
a  toute  tentative  de  revenir  sur  le  fond. 

M.  Desprez  ajoute  que  la  Commission  a  maintenu  sa  redaction  primitive, 
qui  lui  parait  de  nature  a  concilier  tous  les  interets  en  cause,  et  que  M.  de 
Launay  s'est  borne  a  demander  l'insertion  de  sa  motion  au  Protocole. 

Le  Prince  Gortschacow  rappelle  les  observations  qu'il  a  presente,  dans 
une  precedente  seance,  a  propos  des  droits  politiques  et  civils  des  Israelites 
en  Roumanie.  Son  Altesse  Serenissime  ne  veut  pas  renouveler  ses  objections , 
mais  tient  a  declarer  de  nouveau  qu'il  ne  partage  pas,  sur  ce  point,  1'opinion 
enoneee  dans  le  Traite. 

(Ibid.,  pp.  1058-1059.) 

Extracts  from  the  Treaty  op  Berlin,  signed  July  13,  1878. 

XLIV.  En  Roumanie  la  distinction  des  croyances  religieuses  et  des 
confessions  ne  pourra  etre  opposee  a  personne  comme  un  motif  d 'exclusion 
ou  d'incapacite  en  ce  qui  concerne  la  jouissance  des  droits  civils  et  politiques, 
l'admission  aux  emplois  publics,  fonctions,  et  honneurs,  ou  l'exercice  des 
differentes  professions  et  industries  dans  quelque  localite  que  ce  soit. 

La  liberie  et  la  pratique  exterieure  de  tous  les  cultes  seront  assurees 
a  tous  les  ressortissants  de  l'Etat  Roumain  aussi  bien  qu'aux  etrangers, 
et  aucune  entrave  ne  sera  apportee,  soit  a  l'organisation  hierarchique  des 
differentes  communions,  soit  a  leurs  rapports  avec  leurs  chefs  spirituels. 

Les  nationaux  de  toutes  les  Puissances,  commercants  ou  autres,  seront 
traites  en  Roumanie,  sans  distinction  de  religion,  sur  le  pied  d'une  parfaite 
egalite. 

[Articles  V,  XXVII,  and  XXXV,  relating  respectively  to 
Bulgaria,  Montenegro,  and  Servia,  are  in  the  same  form  with  the 
exception  of  the  last  alinea,  which  only  appears  in  the  above  quoted 
article.] 

LXII.  La  Sublime  Porte  ayant  exprime  la  volont6  de  maintenir  le 
principe  de  la  liberte  religieuse  en  y  dormant  l'extension  la  plus  large,  les 
Parties  Contractantes  prennent  acte  de  cette  declaration  spontanee. 

Dans  aucune  partie  de  l'Empire  Ottoman  la  difference  de  religion  ne 
pourra  etre  opposee  a  personne  comme  un  motif  d'exclusion  ou  d'incapacite 
en  ce  qui  concerne  l'usage  des  droits  civils  et  politiques,  l'admission  aux 
emplois  publics,  fonctions  et  honneurs,  ou  l'exercice  des  differentes  professions 
et  industries. 

Tous  seront  admis  sans  distinction  de  religion  a  temoigner  devant 
les  tribunaux. 

La  liberty  et  la  pratique  exterieure  de  tous  les  cultes  sont  assures  a 


34  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOKY 

tous,  et  aucune  entrave  ne  pourra  etre  apportee,  soit  a  1'organisation 
hierarchique  des  differentes  communions,  soit  a  leurs  rapports  avec  leurs 
chefs  spirituels. 

Les  ecclesiastiques,  les  pelerins,  et  les  moines  de  toutes  les  nationalites 
voyageant  dans  la  Turquie  d'Europe  ou  la  Turquie  d'Asie  jouiront  des 
memes  droits,  avantages  et  privileges. 

(Ibid.,  pp.  764,  766-767.) 


Revision  of  the  Rumanian  Constitution  (1879). 
No.  115.     Mr.  White  to  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury.     (Rec.  November  4.) 

Bucharest,  October  25,  1879. 

My  Lord, — I  have  the  honour  to  forward  to  your  Lordship  an  authorized 
French  translation  of  the  Constitutional  amendment  concerning  naturaliza- 
tion and  religious  equality  as  promulgated  by  a  Decree  this  morning. 

I  have,  &c, 


W.  A.  White. 


The  Marquis  of  Salisbury. 


(Traduction.) 

Article  Unique. — A  la  place  de  V Article  7  de  la  Constitution  soumis  a  la 
revision,  on  metlra  le  suivant  :■ — 

Article  7.  La  distinction  de  croyances  religieuses  et  de  confessions  ne 
constituera  point  en  Roumanie  un  obstacle  a  l'acquisition  des  droits  civils  et 
politiques  et  a  leur  exercice. 

§  1.  L'etranger  pourra,  sans  distinction  de  religion,  et  qu'il  soit  soumis 
ou  non  a  une  protection  etrangere,  obtenir  la  naturalisation  sous  les  conditions 
suivantes  : 

(a)  II  addressera  au  Gouvernement  sa  petition  de  naturalisation,  par 
laquelle  il  fera  connaitre  le  capital  qu'il  possede,  la  profession  ou  l'industrie 
qu'il  exerce,  et  la  volonte  d'etablir  en  Roumanie  son  domicile. 

(6)  A  la  suite  de  cette  demande  il  habitera  le  pays  pendant  dix  annees,  et 
il  prouvera,  par  ses  actions,  qu'il  est  utile  au  pays. 

§  2.  Pourront  etre  dispenses  du  stage  :  , 

(a)  Ceux  qui  auront  introduit  dans  le  pays  des  industries,  des  inventions 
utiles,  ou  qui  possederont  des  talents  distingues,  ceux  qui  auront  fonde  de 
grands  etablissements  de  commerce  ou  d'industrie. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  35 

(b)  Ceux  qui,  nes  et  Aleves  dans  le  pays,  de  parents  y  etablis,  n'auront 
jamais  joui,  ni  les  uns  ni  les  autres,  d'une  protection  etrangere. 

(c)  Ceux  qui  auront  servi  sous  les  drapeaux  pendant  la  Guerre  de  l'lnde- 
pendance,  lesquels  pourront  etre  naturalises  d'une  maniere  collective,  sur  la 
proposition  du  Gouvemement,  par  une  seule  Loi  et  sans  autre  formalite. 

3.  La  naturalisation  ne  peut  etre  accordee  que  par  la  Loi,  et  individuelle- 
ment. 

4.  Une  Loi  speciale  determiner  i  le  mode  d'apres  lequel  les  etrangers 
pourront  etablir  leur  domicile  en  Roumanie. 

5.  Les  Roumains  ou  ceux  qui  seront  naturalises  Roumains  pourront 
acquerir  des  immeubles  ruraux  en  Roumanie.  Les  droits  deja  acquis  seront 
respectes.  Les  Conventions  Internationales  actuellement  existantes  restent 
en  vigueur,  avec  toutes  leurs  clauses  et  jusqu'a  l'expiration  de  leur  duree. 

(Ibid.,  Ixxi.  1176-77.) 

The  Compact  with  Rumania  (1880). 

English  Text  of  Identic  Note  presented  to  the  Roumanian  Government, 
February  20,  1880. 

The  Undersigned,  British.  Representative  at  Bucharest,  has  the  honour, 
by  order  of  his  Government,  to  convey  to  M.  Boeresco,  the  Minister  for  Foreign 
Affairs  of  Roumania,  the  following  communication  : — 

Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Government  have  been  informed,  through  the 
Agent  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Roumania  at  Paris,  of  the  promul- 
gation, on  the  25th  October,  1879,  of  a  Law,  voted  by  the  "  Chambres  de 
Revision  "  of  the  Principality,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  the  text  of  the 
Roumanian  Constitution  into  conformity  with  the  stipulations  inserted  in 
Article  XLIV  of  the  Treaty  of  Berlin. 

Her  Majesty's  Government  cannot  consider  the  new  Constitutional 
provisions  which  have  been  brought  to  their  cognizance — and  particularly 
those  by  which  persons  belonging  to  a  non-Christian  creed  domiciled  in 
Roumania,  and  not  belonging  to  any  foreign  nationality,  are  required  to 
submit  to  the  formalities  of  individual  naturalization — as  being  a  complete 
fulfilment  of  the  views  of  the  Powers  signatories  of  the  Treaty  of  Berlin. 

Trusting,  however,  to  the  determination  of  the  Prince's  Government  to 
approximate  more  and  more,  in  the  execution  of  these  provisions,  to  the  liberal 
intentions  entertained  by  the  Powers,  and  taking  note  of  the  positive  assur- 
ances to  that  effect  which  have  been  conveyed  to  them,  the  Government  of 
Her  Britannic  Majesty,  being  desirous  of  giving  to  the  Roumanian  nation  a 
proof  of  their  friendly  sentiments,  have  decided  to  recognize  the  Principality 
of  Roumania  as  an  independent  State.     Her  Majesty's  Government  conse- 


36  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOEY 

quently  declare  themselves  ready  to  enter  into  regular  diplomatic  relations 
with  the  Prince's  Government. 

In  bringing  the  decision  come  to  by  his  Government  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  the  Undersigned,  &c. 

W.  A.  White. 
Bucharest,  February  20,  1880. 

(Ibid.,  p.  1187.) 

(g)   RUMANIA  AND   THE    TOWERS   (1902). 

It  must  be  confessed — and,  indeed,  it  has  been  avowed  by  pro- 
minent Rumanians  themselves as — that  Rumania's  evasion  of  the  Treaty 
of  Berlin  has  been  a  monument  of  resourceful  duplicity  and  bad  faith. 
Accomplished  by  pretending  to  regard  the  native  Jews  as  foreigners, 
it  actually  placed  them  in  a  far  worse  position  than  they  had  held 
in  1858,  when  at  any  rate  their  national  character  as  Moldavians 
or  Wallachians  was  not  contested.  But,  not  only  have  they  been 
refused  emancipation  and  stamped  as  foreigners,  but,  in  their  character 
of  foreigners,  without  a  State  to  protect  them,  they  have  been  made 
the  victims  of  special  and  cruel  disabilities,  which  in  practice  do 
not  and  cannot  affect  other  foreigners. 

One  peculiarly  barbarous  act  of  persecution  of  this  kind  which 
was  attempted  in  1902  nearly  brought  about  a  serious  intervention 
by  the  Great  Powers'  to  compel  Rumania  to  observe  her  Treaty  obliga- 
tions. An  Act  was  passed  by  the  Rumanian  Parliament  forbidding 
foreigners  to  exercise  any  handicraft  in  Rumania  unless  Ruma- 
nians were  assured  similar  privileges  in  the  parent  States  of  such 
foreigners.  The  result  of  this  Act  would  have  been  to  deprive  all  the 
Jewish  artizans  in  Rumania  of  the  means  of  earning  their  livelihood, 
as,  being  foreigners  without  a  parent  State  of  their  own,  they  could 
not  prove  the  reciprocity  required  by  the  law.  Prompt  steps  were 
taken  to  bring  this  project  to  the  notice  of  the  Great  Powers,  chiefly 
by  the  late  Lord  Rothschild  in  London  and  Mr.  Jacob  Schiff  in  Wash- 
ington.    Lord  Rothschild  was  the  first  to   move.     In  June  1901    he 

ae  "  Le  Traite  de  Berlin,"  writes  M.  Suliotis  in  the  Journal  du  droit  international 
privi  (xiv.  563),  "  a  cru  faire  merveille  en  faveur  des  etrangers,  mais  la  Koumanie 
a  su  habilement  eluder  les  inconvenients  qui  pouvaient  resulter  de  l'applieation  de 
Particle  VII.  dans  le  sens  du  Traite  de  Berlin,  qui  n'a  eu  d'autres  resultats  que  de 
rendre  plus  difficile  la  situation  des  etrangers." 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  37 

forwarded  to  His  Majesty's  Government  an  elaborate  Memorandum 
setting  forth  the  intolerable  situation  of  the  Eumanian  Jews  and 
especially  emphasising  its  international  dangers  as  a  stimulus  of  un- 
desirable immigration  in  other  countries.39  At  the  same  time  he 
brought  all  his  great  influence  to  bear  privately  on  individual  mem- 
bers of  the  Government.  From  Lord  Lansdowne  he  received  the 
warmest  sympathy,  and  the  Foreign  Office  at  once  set  inquiries  on 
foot  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  whether  combined  action  by  the 
Powers  signatory  of  the  Berlin  Treaty  would  be  practicable.  The 
responses,  however,  were  not  encouraging.40  Meanwhile  the  action 
of  the  London  Jews  had  been  communicated  to  Mr.  Oscar  Straus 
in  New  York,  and  he  persuaded  Mr.  Schiff  to  bring  the  question 
to  the  knowledge  of  President  Roosevelt.  The  President,  deeply 
moved  by  Mr.  Schiff's  story,  acted  with  characteristic  energy.  In 
July  1902  the  Secretary  of  State,  Mr.  John  Hay,  under  the  guise  of 
a  despatch  giving  instructions  to  the  United  States  Minister  at 
Athens  in  regard  to  certain  negotiations  then  pending  for  a  Natural- 
isation Treaty  with  Rumania,  formulated  a  powerful  indictment  of 
the  persecutions.  Three  weeks  later  the  American  Ambassadors  in 
London,  Paris,  Berlin,  Vienna,  St.  Petersburg,  Rome,  and  Constanti- 
nople were  instructed  to  communicate  this  despatch  to  the  Govern- 
ments to  which  they  were  accredited,  and  to  ascertain  from  them 
whether  it  might  not  be  possible  to  take  some  steps  to  secure  from 
Rumania  the  fulfilment  of  her  obligations  under  Article  XLIV  of 
the  Treaty  of  Berlin.41  Thus  supported,  Lord  Lansdowne  no  longer 
hesitated.  In  September  he  despatched  a  Circular  to  the  Great 
Powers  definitely  proposing  combined  representations  at  Bucharest.42 

28  Dated  June  13,  1901.  It  is  not  printed.  Its  argument  is  largely  reproduced 
in  the  Memorandum  of  the  Conjoint  Committee  of  November  1908,  for  full  text  of 
which  see  Jews  and  the  War,  pp.  14  et  seq. 

40  Private  information  and  documents. 

41  For  a  detailed  and  documented  account  of  the  American  intervention,  but 
without  the  full  texts  of  the  Notes  of  Secretary  Hay  (infra,  pp.  38-45),  see  Kohler 
and  Wolf  :  Jewish  Disabilities  in  the  Balkan  States  (the  American  Jewish  Com- 
mittee, 1916),  pp.  80-83,  108-137. 

42  Semi-official  communique  to  the  newspapers  through  Reuter's  Agency, 
September  23,  1902.  The  fact  was  also  privately  communicated  by  Lord  Lans- 
downe to  Lord  Rothschild  at  the  time. 


38  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

As  soon  as  this  demarche  got  wind  Rumania  hastened  to  annul 
the  offending  law,  and  otherwise  to  restrain  her  anti-Semitic  zeal. 
Nothing  more  was  heard  of  the  proposed  collective  intervention,  but  it 
is  now  known  that  Lord  Lansdowne's  proposal  never  took  final  shape 
because  the  Russian  and  German  Governments  refused  to  associate 
themselves  with  it. 

DOCUMENTS. 

Dispatch  from  Mr.  John  Hay  (U.S.  Secretary  of  State)  to  the  U.S. 
Minister  at  Athens. 

Department  of  State,  Washington, 

July  17,  1902. 
Charles  S.  Wilson,  Esquire,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  Athens. 

Sir, — Your  legation's  despatch  No.  19,  of  the  13th  of  February  last, 
reported  having  submitted  to  the  Roumanian  Government,  through  its 
diplomatic  representative  in  Greece,  as  the  outcome  of  conference  had  by 
Mr.  Francis  with  him  on  the  subject,  a  tentative  draft  of  the  naturalization 
convention,  on  the  lines  of  the  draft  previously  submitted  to  the  Servian 
Government,  and  Mr.  Francis  added  that  His  Excellency  the  Roumanian 
Minister  had  informed  him  of  his  hearty  approval  of  the  project,  which 
he  had  forwarded  to  his  Government  with  his  unqualified  endorsement. 
Minister  Francis  was  instructed  on  March  4  that  his  action  was  approved. 
No  |  report  of  progress  has  since  been  received  from  your  legation,  but 
it  is  presumed  that  the  matter  is  receiving  the  consideration  due  to  its 
importance. 

For  its  part,  the  Government  of  the  United  States  regards  the  con- 
clusion of  conventions  of  this  character  as  of  the  highest  value,  because 
not  only  establishing  and  recognizing  the  right  of  the  citizens  of  the  foreign 
State  to  expatriate  themselves  voluntarily  and  acquire  the  citizenship  of 
this  country,  but  also  because  establishing  beyond  the  pale  of  doubt  the 
absolute  equality  of  such  naturalized  persons  with  native  citizens  of  the 
United  States  in  all  that  concerns  their  relation  to  or  intercourse  with  the 
country  of  their  former  allegiance. 

The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  resort  to  and  transact 
affairs  of  business  or  commerce  in  another  country,  without  molestation 
or  disfavor  of  any  kind,  is  set  forth  in  the  general  treaties  of  amity  and 
commerce  which  the  United  States  have  concluded  with  foreign  nations, 
thus  declaring  what  this  Government  holds  to  be  a  necessary  feature  of 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  39 

the  mutual  intercourse  of  civilized  nations  and  confirming  the  principles 
of  equality,  equity  and  comity  which  underlie  their  relations  to  one  another. 
This  right  is  not  created  by  treaties  ;  it  is  recognized  by  them  as  a  necessity 
of  national  existence,  and  we  apply  the  precept  to  other  countries,  whether 
it  be  conventionally  declared  or  not,  as  fully  as  we  expect  its  extension 
to  us. 

In  some  instances,  other  governments,  taking  a  less  broad  view,  re- 
gard the  rights  of  intercourse  of  alien  citizens  as  not  extending  to  their 
former  subjects  who  may  have  acquired  another  nationality.  So  far  as 
this  position  is  founded  on  national  sovereignty  and  asserts  a  claim  to  the 
allegiance  and  service  of  the  subject  not  to  be  extinguished  save  by  the 
consent  of  the  sovereign,  it  finds  precedent  and  warrant  which  it  is 
immaterial  to  the  purpose  of  this  instruction  to  discuss.  Where  such  a 
claim  exists,  it  becomes  the  province  of  a  naturalization  convention  to  adjust 
it  on  a  ground  of  common  advantage,  substituting  the  general  sanction  of 
treaty  for  the  individual  permission  of  expatriation  and  recognizing  the 
subject  who  may  have  changed  allegiance  as  being  on  the  same  plane  with 
the  natural  or  native  citizens  of  the  other  contracting  State. 

Some  States,  few  in  number,  be  it  said,  make  distinction  between 
different  classes  of  citizens  of  the  foreign  State,  denying  to  some  the  rights 
of  innocent  -intercourse  and  commerce  which  by  comity  and  natural  right 
are  accorded  to  the  stranger,  and  doing  this  without  regard  to  the  origin 
of  the  persons  adversely  affected.  One  country  in  particular,  although 
maintaining  with  the  United  States  a  treaty  which  unqualifiedly  guarantees 
to  citizens  of  this  country  the  rights  of  visit,  sojourn  and  commerce  of  the 
Empire,  yet  assumes  to  prohibit  those  rights  to  Hebrew  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  whether  native  or  naturalized.43  This  Government  can  lose  no 
opportunity  to  controvert  such  a  distinction,  wherever  it  may  appear.  It 
cannot  admit  such  discrimination  among  its  own  citizens,  and  can  never 
assent  that  a  foreign  State,  of  its  own  volition,  can  apply  a  religious  test 
to  debar  any  American  citizen  from  the  favor  due  to  all. 

There  is  no  treaty  of  amity  and  commerce  between  the  United  States 
and  Roumania,  but  this  Government  is  pleased  to  believe  that  Roumania 
follows  the  precepts  of  comity  in  this  regard  as  completely  and  unreservedly 
as  we  ourselves  do,  and  that  the  American  in  Roumania  is  as  welcome  and 
as  free  in  matters  of  sojourn  and  commerce  and  legal  resorts  as  the  Roumanian 
is  in  the  United  States.  We  hear  no  suggestion  that  any  differential  treat- 
ment of  our  citizens  is  there  imposed.  No  religious  test  is  known  to  bar 
any  American  from  resorting  to  Roumania  for  business  or  pleasure.  No 
attempt  has  been  made  to  set  up  any  such  test  in  the  United  States  whereby 

43  This  is  a  reference  to  Russia.     Infra,  pp.  69-70. 


40  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOKY 

any  American  citizen  might  be  denied  recourse  to  the  representatives  of 
Roumania  in  order  to  authenticate  documents  necessary  to  the  establishment 
of  his  legal  rights  or  the  furtherance  of  his  personal  interests  in  Roumania. 
And  in  welcoming  negotiations  for  a  convention  of  naturalization  Roumania 
.  gives  proof  of  her  desire  to  confirm  all  American  citizens  in  their  inherently 
just  rights. 

Another  consideration,  of  cognate  character,  presents  itself.  In  the 
absence  of  a  naturalization  convention,  some  few  States  hold  self-expatria- 
tion without  the  previous  consent  of  the  sovereign  to  be  punishable,  or 
to  entail  consequences  indistinguishable  from  banishment.  Turkey,  for 
instance,  only  tacitly  assents  to  the  expatriation  of  Ottoman  subjects,  so 
long  as  they  remain  outside  Turkish  jurisdiction.  Should  they  return 
thereto  their  acquired  alienship  is  ignored.  Should  they  seek  to  cure  the 
matter  by  asking  permission  to  be  naturalized  abroad,  consent  is  coupled 
with  the  condition  of  non-return  to  Turkey.  It  is  the  object  of  a  naturaliza- 
tion convention  to  remedy  this  feature  by  placing  the  naturalized  alien 
on  a  parity  with  the  natural-born  citizen  and  according  him  due  recognition 
as  such.  This  consideration  gives  us  added  satisfaction  that  negotiations 
on  the  subject  have  been  auspiciously  inaugurated  with  Roumania.  If  I 
have  mentioned  this  aspect  of  the  matter,  it  is  in  order  that  the  two  Govern- 
ments may  be  in  accord  as  to  the  bases  of  their  agreement  in  this  regard  ; 
for  it  is  indispensable  that  the  essential  purpose  of  the  proposed  convention 
should  not  be  impaired  or  perverted  by  any  coupled  condition  of  banish- 
ment imposed  independently  by  the  act  of  either  contracting  party. 

The  United  States  welcomes  now,  as  it  has  welcomed  from  the  founda- 
tion of  its  government,  the  voluntary  immigration  of  all  aliens  coming  hither 
under  conditions  fitting  them  to  become  merged  in  the  body-politic  of  this 
land.  Our  laws  provide  the  means  for  them  to  become  incorporated  in- 
distinguishably  in  the  mass  of  citizens,  and  prescribe  their  absolute  equality 
with  the  native  born,  guaranteeing  to  them  equal  civil  rights  at  home  and 
equal  protection  abroad.  The  conditions  are  few,  looking  to  their  coming 
as  free  agents,  so  circumstanced  physically  and  morally  as  to  supply  the 
healthful  and  intelligent  material  of  free  citizenhood.  The  pauper,  the 
criminal,  the  contagiously  or  incurably  diseased,  are  excluded  from  the 
benefits  of  immigration  only  when  they  are  likely  to  become  a  source  of 
danger  or  a  burden  upon  the  community.  The  voluntary  character  of 
their  coming  is  essential, — hence  we  shut  out  all  immigration  assisted  or 
constrained  by  foreign  agencies.  The  purpose  of  our  generous  treatment  of 
the  alien  immigrant  is  to  benefit  us  and  him  alike, — not  to  afford  to  another 
State  a  field  upon  which  to  cast  its  own  objectionable  elements.  A  con- 
vention of  naturalization  may  not  be  construed  as  an  instrument  to  facilitate 
any  such  process.     The  alien,  coming   hither  voluntarily  and  prepared  to 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  41 

take  upon  himself  the  preparatory,  and  in  due  course  the  definite  obliga- 
tions of  citizenship,  retains  thereafter,  in  domestic  and  international  re- 
lations, the  initial  character  of  free  agency,  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  which 
it  is  incumbent  upon  his  adoptive  State  to  protect  him. 

The  foregoing  considerations,  whilst  pertinent  to  the  examination  of 
the  purpose  and  scope  of  a  naturalization  treaty,  have  a  larger  aim.  It 
behoves  the  State  to  scrutinize  most  jealously  the  character  of  the  im- 
migration from  a  foreign  land,  and,  if  it  be  obnoxious  to  objection,  to  examine 
the  causes  which  render  it  so.  Should  those  causes  originate  in  the  act 
of  another  sovereign  State,  to  the  detriment  of  its  neighbors,  it  is  the  pre- 
rogative of  an  injured  State  to  point  out  the  evil  and  to  make  remonstrance  ; 
for  with  nations,  as  with  individuals,  the  social  law  holds  good  that  the 
right  of  each  is  bounded  by  the  right  of  the  neighbor. 

The  condition  of  a  large  class,  of  the  inhabitants  of  Roumania  has  for 
many  years  been  a  source  of  grave  concern  to  the  United  States.  I  refer 
to  the  Roumanian  Jews,  numbering  some  400,000.  Long  ago,  while  the 
Danubian  principalities  labored  under  oppressive  conditions  which  only 
war  and  a  general  action  of  the  European  Powers  sufficed  to  end,  the  per- 
secution of  the  indigenous  Jews  under  Turkish  rule  called  forth  in  1872  the 
strong  remonstrance  of  the  United  States.  The  Treaty  of  Berlin  was  hailed  as 
a  cure  for  -the  wrong,  in  view  of  the  express  provisions  of  its  44th  article , 
prescribing  that  "  in  Roumania,  the  difference  of  religious  creeds  and  con- 
fessions shall  not  be  alleged  against  any  person  as  a  ground  for  exclusion 
or  incapacity  in  matters  relating  to  the  enjoyment  of  civil  and  political 
rights,  admissions  to  public  employments,  functions,  and  honors,  or  the 
exercise  of  the  various  professions  and  industries  in  any  locality  whatso- 
ever," and  stipulating  freedom  in  the  exercise  of  all  forms  of  worship  to 
Roumanian  dependents  and  foreigners  alike,  as  well  as  guaranteeing  that 
all  foreigners  in  Roumania  shall  be  treated,  without  distinction  of  creed, 
on  a  footing  of  perfect  equality. 

With  the  lapse  of  time  these  just  prescriptions  have  been  rendered 
nugatory  in  great  part,  as  regards  the  native  Jews,  by  the  legislation  and 
municipal  regulations  of  Roumania.  Starting  from  the  arbitrary  and  con- 
trovertible premises  that  the  native  Jews  of  Roumania  domiciled  there  for 
centuries  are  "  aliens  not  subject  to  foreign  protection,"  the  ability  of  the 
Jew  to  earn  even  the  scanty  means  of  existence  that  suffice  for  a  frugal 
race  has  been  constricted  by  degrees,  until  nearly  every  opportunity  to 
win  a  livelihood  is  denied ;  and  until  the  helpless  poverty  of  the  Jew  has 
constrained  an  exodus  of  such  proportions  as  to  cause  general  concern. 

The  political  disabilities  of  the  Jews  in  Roumania,  their  exclusion  from 
the  public  service  and  the  learned  professions,  the  limitations  of  their  civil 
rights,  and  the  imposition  upon  them  of  exceptional  taxes,  involving  as  they 


42  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOKY 

do  wrongs  repugnant  to  the  moral  sense  of  liberal  modern  peoples,  are  not 
so  directly  in  point  for  my  present  purpose  as  the  public  acts  which  attack 
the  inherent  right  of  man  as  a  bread  winner  in  the  ways  of  agriculture  and 
trade.  The  Jews  are  prohibited  from  owning  land,  or  even  from  cultivating 
it  as  common  laborers.  They  are  debarred  from  residing  in  the  rural 
districts.  Many  branches  of  petty  trade  and  manual  production  are  closed 
to  them  in  the  over-crowded  cities  where  they  are  forced  to  dwell  and  engage 
against  fearful  odds,  in  the  desperate  struggle  for  existence.  Even  as 
ordinary  artisans  or  hired  laborers  they  may  only  find  employment  in  the 
proportion  of  one  "  unprotected  alien  "  to  two  "  Roumanians  "  under  any 
one  employer.  In  short,  by  the  cumulative  effect  of  successive  restrictions, 
the  Jews  of  Roumania  have  become  reduced  to  a  state  of  wretched  misery. 
Shut  out  from  nearly  every  avenue  of  self-support  which  is  open  to  the  poor 
of  other  lands,  and  ground  down  by  poverty  as  the  natural  result  of  their 
discriminatory  treatment,  they  are  rendered  incapable  of  lifting  themselves 
from  the  enforced  degradation  they  endure.  Even  were  the  fields  of  educa- 
tion open  to  them,  of  civil  employment  and  of  commerce,  as  to  "  Roumanian 
citizens,"  their  penury  would  prevent  rising  by  individual  effort.  Human 
beings,  so  circumstanced,  have  virtually  no  alternatives  but  submissive 
suffering,  or  flight  to  some  land  less  unfavourable  to  them.  Removal  under 
such  conditions  is  not  and  cannot  be  the  healthy  intelligent  emigration  of  a 
free  a:.d  self-reliant  being.  It  must  be,  in  most  cases,  the  mere  transplanta- 
tion of  an  artificially  produced  diseased  growth  to  a  new  place. 

Granting  that,  in  better  and  more  healthful  surroundings,  the  morbid 
conditions  will  eventually  change  for  good,  such  emigration  is  necessarily 
for  a  time  a  burden  to  the  community  upon  which  the  fugitives  may  be 
cast.  Self-reliance,  and  the  knowledge  and  ability  that  evolve  the  power 
of  self-support  must  be  developed,  and,  at  the  same  time,  avenues  of 
employment  must  be  opened  in  quarters  where  competition  is  already  keen 
and  opportunities  scarce.  The  teachings  of  history,  and  the  experience 
of  our  own  nation,  show  that  the  Jews  possess  in  a  high  degree  the  mental 
and  moral  qualifications  of  conscientious  citizenhood.  No  class  of  emigrants 
is  more  welcome  to  our  shores  when  coming  equipped  in  mind  and  body 
for  entrance  upon  the  struggle  for  bread,  and  inspired  with  the  high  purpose 
to  give  the  best  service  of  heart  and  brain  to  the  land  they  adopt  of  their 
own  free  will.  But  when  they  come  as  outcasts,  made  doubly  paupers 
by  physical  and  moral  oppression  in  their  native  land,  and  thrown  upon  the 
long-suffering  generosity  of  a  more  favored  community,  their  migration 
lacks  the  essential  conditions  which  make  alien  immigration  either  accept- 
able or  beneficial.  So  well  is  this  appreciated  on  the  Continent,  that,  even 
in  the  countries  where  anti-Semitism  has  no  foothold,  it  is  difficult  for  these 
fleeing  Jews  to  obtain  any  lodging.     America  is  their  only  goal. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  43 

The  United  States  offers  asylum  to  the  oppressed  of  all  lands.  But 
its  sympathy  with  them  in  no  wise  impairs  its  just  liberty  and  right  to 
weigh  the  acts  of  the  oppressor  in  the  light  of  their  effects  upon  this  country, 
and  to  judge  accordingly. 

Putting  together  the  facts  now  painfully  brought  home  to  this  Govern- 
ment during  the  past  few  years  :  that  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Roumania 
are  being  forced,  by  artificially  adverse  discriminations,  to  quit  their  native 
country ;  that  the  hospitable  asylum  offered  by  this  country  is  almost 
the  only  refuge  left  to  them ;  that  they  come  hither  unfitted  by  the  con- 
ditions of  their  exile  to  take  part  in  the  new  life  of  this  land  under  circum- 
stances either  profitable  to  themselves  or  beneficial  to  the  community ; 
and  that  they  are  objects  of  charity  from  the  outset  and  for  a  long  time, — 
the  right  of  remonstrance  against  the  acts  of  the  Roumanian  Government 
is  clearly  established  in  favor  of  this  Government.  Whether  consciously 
and  of  purpose,  or  not,  these  helpless  people,  burdened  and  spurned  by 
their  native  land,  are  forced  by  the  sovereign  power  of  Roumania  upon 
the  charity  of  the  United  States.  This  Government  cannot  be  a  tacit 
party  to  such  an  international  wrong.  It  is  constrained  to  protest  against 
the  treatment  to  which  the  Jews  of  Roumania  are  subjected,  not  alone 
because  it  has  unimpeachable  ground  to  remonstrate  against  the  resultant 
injury  to  itself,  but  in  the  name  of  humanity.  The  United  States  may 
not  authoritatively  appeal  to  the  stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  to 
which  it  was  not  and  cannot  become  a  signatory,  but  it  does  earnestly 
appeal  to  the  principles  consigned  therein,  because  they  are  the  principles 
of  international  law  and  eternal  justice,  advocating  the  broad  toleration 
which  that  solemn  compact  enjoins,  and  standing  ready  to  lend  its  moral 
support  to  the  fulfilment  thereof  by  its  co-signatories,  for  the  act  of  Roumania 
itself  has  effectively  joined  the  United  States  to  them  as  an  interested  party 
in  this  regard. 

Occupying  this  ground  and  maintaining  these  views,  it  behoves  us 
to  see  that  in  concluding  a  naturalization  convention  no  implication  may 
exist  of  obligation  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  to  receive  and  convert 
these  unfortunates  into  citizens,  and  to  eliminate  any  possible  inference 
of  some  condition  or  effect  tantamount  to  banishment  from  Roumania 
with  inhibition  of  return  or  imposition  of  such  legal  disability  upon  them 
by  reason  of  their  creed,  as  may  impair  their  interests  in  that  country  or 
operate  to  deny  them  judicial  remedies  there  which  all  American  citizens 
may  justly  claim  in  accordance  with  the  law  and  comity  of  nations. 

I  am,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

John  Hay. 


44  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 


American  Circular  Note  to  the  Great  Powers. 

Department  of  State,  Washington, 

August  11,  1902. 

Sra, — In  the  course  of  an  instruction  recently  sent  to  the  Minister  accre- 
dited to  the  Government  of  Roumania  in  regard  to  the  bases  of  negotiation 
begun  with  that  Government  looking  to  a  convention  of  naturalization  between 
the  United  States  and  Roumania,  certain  considerations  were  set  forth  for 
the  Minister's  guidance  concerning  the  character  of  the  emigration  from  that 
country,  the  causes  which  constrain  it,  and  the  consequences  so  far  as  they 
adversely  affect  the  United  States. 

It  has  seemed  to  the  President  appropriate  that  these  considerations, 
relating  as  they  do  to  the  obligations  entered  into  by  the  signatories  of  the 
Treaty  of  Berlin  of  July  13,  1878.  should  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  the 
Governments  concerned  and  commended  to  their  consideration  in  the  hope 
that,  if  they  are  so  fortunate  as  to  meet  the  approval  of  the  several  Powers, 
such  measures  as  to  them  may  seem  wise  may  be  taken  to  persuade  the 
Government  of  Roumania  to  reconsider  the  subject  of  the  grievances  in 
question. 

(This  note  continues  in  the  language  of  the  foregoing  despatch 
from  the  words  :  "  The  United  States  welcomes  now,  etc."  down 
to  words  :    "  as  an  interested  party  in  this  regard.") 

You  will  take  an  early  occasion  to  read  this  instruction  to  the  Minister 
for  Foreign  Affairs  and,  should  he  request  it,  leave  with  him  a  copy. 

John  Hay. 

Reply  of  Great  Britain. 

(Mr.  Bertie  to  Mr.  Choate.) 

Foreign  Office, 

September  2,  1902. 

Your  Excellency,— I  have  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of 
your  note  of  the  23rd  ultimo,  inclosing  a  copy  of  a  dispatch  from  Mr.  Secretary 
Hay  on  the  subject  of  the  conditions  of  the  Jews  in  Roumania. 

His  Majesty's  Government  joins  with  the  United  States  Government  in 
deploring  the  depressed  condition  of  the  Roumanian  Jews  and  in  regarding 
with  apprehension  the  results  of  their  enforced  emigration. 

His  Majesty's  Government  will  place  themselves  in  communi  ation  with 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  45 

the  other  Towers  signatory  of  the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  with  a  view  to  a  joint 
representation  to  the  Roumanian  Government  on  the  subject. 

Frahcis  Bektib. 
(In  the  absence  of  the  Marquis  of  Lansdoime.) 

("  Foreign  Relations  of  the  United  States  (1902),"  pp.  910  et  seq.,  42  et 
seq.,  and  550). 

(k)   THE  CONFERENCES  OF  LONDON,  ST.  PETERSBURG  AND  BUCHAREST 

(1912-13). 

In  connection  with  the  Balkan  complications  of  the  last  ten  years, 
which  form  the  overture  to  the  present  war,  the  Jewish  organisations 
in  Western  Europe  and  America — chiefly  the  London  Jewish  Conjoint 
Committee — lost  no  opportunity  of  keeping  the  grievances  of  the 
Rumanian  Jews  before  the  Great  Powers  and  of  maintaining  the 
liberties  already  won  in  South-Eastern  Europe.  The  work  has 
been  of  a  more  arduous  and  far-reaching  character  than  the  public 
suspect,  and,  although  it  has  not  achieved  final  success,  it  has  been 
far  from  unfruitful.  Of  this  work  it  is  only  possible  to  speak  in  a 
very  summary  way,  as  much  of  it  is  still  confidential  and  all  of  it  is 
directly  related  to  negotiations  still  pending  and  necessarily  belonging 
to  the  domain  of  what  is  invidiously  called  secret  diplomacy. 

In  1908,  on  the  occasion  of  the  annexation  of  Bosnia  and  the 
Herzegovina  by  Austria-Hungary,  the  Conjoint  Committee  seized  the 
opportunity  of  endeavouring  to  reopen  the  Rumano- Jewish  Question. 
The  annexation  was  a  technical  infraction  of  the  Berlin  Treaty  and 
required  the  sanction  of  the  Great  Powers,  for  which  probably  a  Con- 
ference would  be  held.  The  Conjoint  Committee  addressed  to  Sir 
Edward  Grey  a  request  that  the  scope  of  the  proposed  Conference 
should  be  extended  to  other  infractions  of  the  Treaty,  and  accompanied 
it  with  a  review  of  the  Rumano-Jewish  Question,  which  constitutes 
one  of  the  most  important  State  Papers  produced  in  the  Jewish 
community.44    Unfortunately  the  projected  Conference  was  abandoned, 

44  "  Memorandum  on  the  Treaty  Rights  of  the  Jews  of  Rumania"  (November 
1908).  Printed  for  confidential  use,  16  pp.  fep.  Reprinted  in  Jews  and  the  War, 
pp.  14-30.  Also  in  the  Annual  Reports  of  the  Board  of  Deputies  and  Anglo- 
Jewish  Association  (1909),  and  in  Kohler  and  Wolf,  op.  cit. 


46  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOEY 

but  Sir  Edward  Grey  was  so  impressed  by  the  statements  of  the 
Conjoint  Committee  that  he  ordered  an  investigation  to  be  made, 
and  he  afterwards  formally  avowed,  in  a  letter  to  the  Conjoint  Com- 
mittee, that  the  charges  made  in  the  Memorandum  were  accurate 
and  that  Rumania  had  not  fulfilled  her  Treaty  pledges.  This  perhaps 
may  not  seem,  to  be  a  great  gain,  but  those  who  know  anything  of 
international  politics  will  be  aware  that  an  official  statement  of  this 
kind  has  considerable  practical  importance,  and,  indeed,  it  was  not 
lost  upon  the  Cabinet  of  Bucharest. 

The  last  occasions  on  which  attempts  were  made  to  put  an 
end  to  the  Rumanian  scandal  were  in  connection  with  the  Confer- 
ences of  London,  St.  Petersburg,  and  Bucharest,  which  liquidated  the 
various  questions  arising  out  of  the  Balkan  wars  in  1912-13.  Here 
two  questions  confronted  the  Conjoint  Committee.  While  the  inter- 
national questions  at  issue  were  confined  to  the  trans-Danubian 
States,  all  that  was  necessary  was  to  secure  for  the  populations  of 
the  transferred  territories  in  that  region  a  reaffirmation  of  the  clauses 
of  the  Treaties  of  1830  and  1878,  by  which  the  liberties  of  racial 
and  religious  minorities  were  guaranteed.  When,  however,  Rumania 
joined  in  the  war,  this  question  became  of  much  greater  importance, 
and  it  involved  the  reopening  of  the  whole  question  of  Rumania's 
violation  of  the  Treaty  of  Berlin.  In  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  Con- 
joint Committee,  neither  the  three  Conferences  of  London,  nor  the 
Conference  of  St.  Petersburg  dealt  with  these  questions.  At  the 
Conference  of  Bucharest  the  United  States  Government,  at  the  in- 
stance of  the  American  Jewish  Committee,  made  a  suggestion  that 
the  civil  and  religious  liberties  of  the  populations  of  the  territories 
transferred  under  the  proposed  Treaty  should  be  specially  guaranteed- 
On  the  proposal  of  the  Rumanian  Prime  Minister,  however,  the 
Conference  agreed  that  such  securities  were  not  necessary,  but 
expressed  their  readiness  to  give  a  verbal  assurance  that  the  wishes  of 
the  United  States  would  be  fully  realised.45  A  long  correspondence 
ensued  between  the  Conjoint  Committee  and  the  Foreign  Office,  and 
eventually  Sir  Edward  Grey  agreed  to  a  suggestion  of  the  Committee 

46  Infra,  p.  47. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  47 

that  the  Great  Powers  should  be  consulted  with  a  view  to  making 
their  sanction  of  the  new  territorial  arrangements  in  the  Balkans 
conditional  on  the  guarantee  of  full  civil  and  religious  liberty  to  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  annexed  territories.46  This  important  assurance 
was  reaffirmed  by  the  Secretary  of  State  towards  the  end  of  July 
1914,  within  a  week  of  the  outbreak  of  the  present  war. 


DOCUMENTS. 

Extract  from  the   Protocols  op  the   Conference   of  Bucharest. 
Pro'.ocole  No.  6.— Seance  du  Mardi,  23  Juillet  (5  Aout),  1913. 

[Le  President]  fait  part  a  la  Conference  de  la  note  suivante  que  lui  a 
remise  S.E.  Monsieur  Jackson,  Ministre  des  Etats-Unis  d'Amerique  a  Bucarest. 

"  Le  Gouvemement  des  Etats-Unis  d'Amerique  desire  faire  savoir  qu'il 
regarderait  aveo  satisfaction  si  une  provision  accordant  pleine  liberte  civile 
et  religieuse  aux  habitants  de  tout  territoire  que  pourrait  etre  assujetti  a  la 
souverainte  de  quiconque  des  cinq  Puissances  ou  qui  pourrait  etre  transfere 
de  la  jurisdiction  de  l'une  des  Puissances  a  celle  d'une  autre,  pourrait  etre 
introduite  dans  toute  convention  conclue  a  Bucarest." 

M.  Maioresco  estime  que  les  delegues  sont  unanimes  a  reconnaitre  pleine- 
ment,  en  fait  et  en  droit,  le  principe  qui  a  inspire  la  note  precitee,  le  droit  public 
des  Etats  constitutionnels  representes  a  cette  Conference  en  ayant  consacr6 
de  longue  date  l'application.  Le  President  pense  done  que  la  note  des  Etats- 
Unis  d'Amerique  ne  saurait  soulever  aucune  difficulte  :  il  est  peut-etre  bon  de 
rappeler  quelquefois  les  principes,  meme  lorsqu'ils  sont  universellement  admis. 
Aussi,  croit-il  etre  l'interprete  des  sentiments  de  MM.  les  Plenipotentiaires  en 
declarant  que  les  habitants  de  tout  territoire  nouvellement  acquis  auront, 
sans  distinction  de  religion,  la  meme  pleine  liberte  civile  et  religieuse  que 
tous  les  autres  habitants  de  l'etat. 

M.  Venizelos  considere  qu'a  la  suite  des  declarations  du  President,  qui 
seront  consignees  au  Protocole,  toute  insertion  dans  le  traite  a  conclure,  d'un 
principe  deja  universellement  reconnu  serait  superflue. 

Cette  maniere  de  voir  de  M.  le  premier  delegue  de  Grece  a  recueilli  1'as- 
sentiment  unanime. 

("  Le  Traite  de  Paix  de  Bucarest — Protocoles  de  la  Conference,"  Bucarest, 
1913,  pp.  24-25.) 

18  Infra,  p.  51.  For  a  fuller  text  of  the  correspondence,  see  Annual  Report  of 
the  Board  of  Deputies  (1913),  pp.  54-74. 


48  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOEY 


Extracts  from  Correspondence  between  the  Conjoint  Committee  and 
Sir  Edward  Grey. 


Conjoint  Jewish  Committee, 

19  Finsbury  Cnscus,  E.C. 

132A  October,  1913.- 

Sir, — The  Jewish  Conjoint  Foreign  Committee  of  the  London  Committee 
of  Deputies  of  British  Jews  and  the  Anglo- Jewish  Association  have  had  under 
their  consideration  the  diplomatic  acts — principally  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest 
— -by  which  the  new  territorial  system  in  the  Near  East  has  been  adjusted, 
and  they  have  instructed  us  to  invite  the  attention  of  His  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment to  the  omission  from  those  documents  of  provisions  either  confirming 
or  repeating  on  their  own  account,  for  the  benefit  of  the  annexed  territories, 
the  guarantees  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  and  equality  contained  in  the 
Protocol  No.  3  of  the  Conference  of  London  of  February  3rd,  1830, 
and  in  Articles  V,  XXVII,  XXXIV,  XLIV,  and  LXII  of  the  Treaty  of 
Berlin. 

Owing  to  the  vast  changes  which  have  been  made  in  the  distribution  of 
the  Jewish  communities  throughout  the  region  lying  between  the  Danube 
and  the  ^Egean,  and  more  especially  in  view  of  the  annexations  to  the  Kingdom 
of  Roumania,  where  hitherto  the  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty  Clauses  of  the 
Treaty  of  Berlin  have  been  systematically  evaded,  this  question  has  caused 
the  Jewish  people  the  gravest  anxiety.  The  Conjoint  Committee  are  well 
aware  that  in  four  of  the  annexing  States,  namely,  Greece,  Bulgaria,  Servia, 
and  Montenegro,  the  Constitutions  provide  for  the  equal  rights  of  all  religious 
denominations,  and  they  gratefully  acknowledge  that  for  many  years  past  the 
Jews  in  those  countries  have  had  no  reason  to  complain ;  but  in  the  new  condi- 
tions of  mixed  races  and  creeds  which  confront  those  States,  and  in  face  of 
the  symptoms  already  apparent  of  an  accentuation  of  the  long-standing  inter- 
confessional  bitterness  and  strife,  they  prefer  not  to  relinquish  the  international 
obligations  by  which  the  rights  of  their  co-religionists  have  hitherto  been 
secured.  In  this  view  they  find  themselves  supported  not  only  by  all  the 
Jewish  communities  of  the  Balkans,  but  also  by  all  of  the  religious  minorities 
in  the  dominions  which  have  recently  changed  hands.  The  reasonableness 
of  their  view  is  further  supported  by  the  constitutional  changes  effected  in 
like  circumstances  in  Moldo-Wallachia  and  Servia  three-quarters  of  a  century 
ago  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Jews,  and  also  by  the  continued  encouragement  to 
religious  intolerance  afforded  by  the  legalised  oppression  of  a  quarter  of  a 
million  Jews  in  the  Kingdom  of  Roumania. 

The  question  was  not  ignored  at  the  Peace  Conference  at  Bucharest,  but 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  49 

it  failed  to  receive  any  contractual  solution.  At  the  sitting  of  August  8th  a 
scheme  of  religious,  scholastic  and  cultural  liberty  was  discussed,  but  no 
agreement  was  reached,  owing  to  irreconcilable  differences  between  the 
Patriarchists  and  the  Bxarchists.  Moreover,  the  scheme  as  drawn  up  was 
confined  to  Christian  communities  (Protocol  No.  10).  At  the  sitting  of 
August  5th,  the  question  was  raised  in  its  wider  aspects  by  a  commun'cation 
from  the  United  States  Government;  expressing  the  hope  that  a  provision 
would  be  introduced  into  the  Treaty  "  according  full  civil  and  religious 
liberty  to  the  inhabitants  of  any  territory  subject  to  the  sovereignty 
of  any  of  the  five  Powers,  or  which  might  be  transferred  from  the  jurisdiction 
of  any  one  of  them  to  that  of  another."  This  also  met  with  no  adequate 
response.  M.  Maioresco,  the  Chief  Roumanian  plenipotentiary,  expressed 
the  opinion  that  such  a  provision  was  unnecessary,  "  as  the  principle  inspiring 
it  had  long  been  recognised,  in  fact  and  in  law,  by  the  public  law  of  the 
Constitutional  States  represented  at  the  Conference,"  but  he  added  that 
he  was  willing  to  declare  on  behalf  of  the  plenipotentiaries  that  "  the 
inhabitants  of  any  territory  newly  acquired  will  have,  without  distinction 
of  religion,  the  same  full  civil  and  religious  liberty,  as  all  the  other  inhabi- 
tants of  the  State."  In  this  view  the  other  plenipotentiaries  concurred. 
(Protocol  No.  6.) 

The  Jewish  Conjoint  Committee  regret  that  they  are  unable  to  accept 
either  the  reasoning  or  the  assurances  of  M.  Maioresco  for  the  following 
reasons : — 

1.  Even  if  it  were  true  that  the  constitutions  of  all  the  five  contracting 
States  assure  civil  and  religious  liberty  to  their  inhabitants  without  distinc- 
tion of  religion — Roumania  herself  is  a  flagrant  exception — it  would  not  afford 
as  permanent  a  guarantee  as  an  international  obligation.  The  circumstances 
which  render  such  a  guarantee  necessary  in  the  present  case  have  already 
been  referred  to  above. 

2.  In  previous  territorial  changes  in  the  Near  East,  the  liberal  provi- 
sions of  the  constitutions  of  the  annexing  States  have  not  been  held  sufficient 
for  the  protection  of  religious  minorities.  Thus,  in  1864,  when  the  Ionian 
Islands  were  transferred  to  Greece,  the  Powers  specifically  extended  to  the 
new  territories  the  civil  and  religious  liberty  obligations  imposed  on  the 
Hellenic  Kingdom  in  1830  (see  Article  IV  of  the  Treaty  of  London  of  March 
20th,  1864).  Again  in  1881,  when  Thessaly  was  ceded  to  Greece,  the  religious 
liberty  obligations  of  1830  were  repeated  in  the  Treaty  of  Cession  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Mussulman  population  (Convention  of  May  14th,  1881, 
Article  VIII).  A  similar  course  was  adopted  by  the  Great  Powers  in 
1886,  when  Eastern  Roumelia  was  virtually  annexed  to  Bulgaria  (Article  IV 
of  Arrangement  of  April  5th,  1886 ;  cj.  Eastern  Roumelia  Statute, 
Article  XXIV). 


50  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

3.  Roumania  herself  is  not  content  to  rely  on  the  national  constitutions 
of  the  other  Balkan  States  where  the  destinies  of  her  own  expatriated  brethren 
in  race  and  religion  are  concerned.  Although  she  persuaded  the  Conference 
of  Bucharest  to  reject  the  American  proposal  to  insert  binding  guarantees  for 
the  equitable  treatment  of  racial  and  religious  minorities  in  the  annexed 
territories  generally,  she  insisted  on  the  adoption  of  an  Annexe  to  the  Protocols 
of  the  Conference  pledging  the  signatory  States  to  grant  equal  rights  and 
religious  and  scholastic  freedom  to  the  Koutzo-Vlachs  residing  within  their 
dominions.  It  is  difficult  to  understand  why  these  Treaty  guarantees  should 
be  required  for  communities  which  have  a  Government  at  Bucharest,  attached 
to  them  by  racial  and  religious  sympathies,  to  look  after  their  interests,  and 
not  for  the  Jews,  who  have  no  such  resource  in  the  event  of  their  rights  being 
ignored. 

4.  The  terms  of  M.  Maioresco's  declaration  in  regard  to  "  the  inhabitants 
of  any  territory  newly  acquired  "  are  ambiguous,  and  in  the  case  of  the 
.Jews  of  the  northern  districts  of  Bulgaria,  now  annexed  to  Roumania, 
might,  and  no  doubt  would  be,  interpreted  as  assimilating  them  to  the 
oppressed  Jewish  communities  of  the  annexed  State.  Moreover,  in  view 
of  what  happened  to  the  Jews  of  the  Dobrudja  when  that  province  was 
acquired  by  Roumania  in  1878,  any  unilateral  assurances  from  the  Cabinet 
of  Bucharest  on  this  subject  must  fail  to  inspire  confidence.  The  action 
of  the  Roumanian  Government  on  that  occasion  was  dealt  with  by  us  in 
the  letter  we  had  the  honour  of  addressing  to  you  on  July  13th  last,  and  it 
will  consequently  suffice  to  state  now  that  the  Jews  of  the  Dobrudja  were 
deprived  of  their  national  rights  for  thirty  years  after  the  annexation,  and 
even  then  they  experienced  great  difficulty  in  obtaining  them.  We  cannot 
contemplate  without  anxiety  the  possibility  of  a  repetition  of  this  applica- 
tion of  the  principle  formulated  by  M.  Maioresco. 

For  these  reasons  the  Jewish  Conjoint  Committee  regard  with  grave 
apprehension  the  omission  from  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest  of  guarantees  of 
civil  and  religious  equality  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  territories  which  have 
changed  hands  in  virtue  of  that  instrument,  and  they  trust  they  may  rely 
on  His  Majesty's  Government  to  take  such  steps  as  will  assure  to  those 
inhabitants  the  full  enjoyment  of  the  high  protection  accorded  them  by 
the  London  Protocol  of  1830  and  the  Treaty  of  Berlin. 

They  venture  to  suggest  that  the  objects  they  have  in  view  might  be 
attained  by  a  collective  note  to  the  States  signatory  of  the  Treaties  of 
London,  Bucharest  and  Constantinople,  declaring  that  the  Great  Powers 
regard  the  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty  clauses  of  the  Protocol  of  1830  and 
the  Treaty  of  Berlin  as  binding  upon  all  of  them  within  their  new  frontiers 
and    throughout    all    their    territories.     The    Committee    hope  that    His 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  51 

Majesty's  Government  may  see  their  way  to  propose  such  a  note  to  the 
Great  Powers. 

We  are,  Sir, 
Your  humble  and  obedient  Servants, 
D.  L.  Alexander, 
President,  London  Committee  of  Deputies  of  British  Jews, 
Claude  G.  Montefiore, 

President,  Anglo-Jewish  Association. 

To  The  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Edward  Grey,  Bart.,  M.P.,  K.G.,  etc.,  His  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 


Foreign  Office, 
October  29th,  1913. 
Gentlemen, — I  am  directed  by  Secretary  Sir  E.  Grey  to  acknowledge 
the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  October  13th,  and  to  observe  in  reply  that  the 
Articles  of  the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  to  which  you  refer,  are  in  no  way  abrogated 
by  the  territorial  changes  in  the  Near  East,  and  remain  as  binding  as  they 
have  been  hitherto  as  regards  all  territories  covered  by  those  Articles  at 
the  time  when  the  Treaty  was  signed. 

His  Majesty's  Government  will,  however,  consult  with  the  other  Powers 
as  to  the  policy  of  reaffirming  in  some  way  the  provisions  of  the  Treaty  of 
Berlin  for  the  protection  of  the  religious  and  other  liberties  of  minorities 
in  the  territories  referred  to,  when  the  question  of  giving  formal  recognition 
by  the  Powers  to  the  recent  territorial  changes  in  the  Balkan  Peninsula  is 
raised. 

I  am,  Gentlemen, 

Your  most  obedient,  humble  servant, 

Eyre  A.  Crowe. 

The  Conjoint  Jewish  Committee. 


Conjoint  Jewish  Committee, 

19  Finsbury  Circus,  E.C. 
17th  November,  1913. 

Sir, — We  have  had  the  honour  of  receiving  the  letter  of  the  29th  ult. 
addressed  to  us  on  your  behalf  by  Sir  Eyre  A.  Crowe,  and  we  have  duly 
submitted  it  to  our  colleagues  of  the  Conjoint  Jewish  Committee. 

We  are  desired  by  the  Committee  to  thank  you  for  this  communica- 


52  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

tion  and  to  express  their  lively  satisfaction  with  the  assurances  you  are 
good  enough  to  give  them  and  which  appear  to  them  to  meet  the  necessities 
of  the  case  they  had  the  honour  of  placing  before  you. 

The  Committee  propose,  with  your  permission,  to  submit  to  you  at  a 
later  stage,  for  the  consideration  of  His  Majesty's  Government,  an  amend  <1 
formula  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  in  the  Balkans,  which  they  think  will 
more  clearly  express  the  intentions  of  the  Conference  of  London  and  the 
Congress  of  Berlin  than  the  provisions  on  the  same  subject  contained  in  the 
Protocol  No.  3  of  1830  and  the  Treaty  of  1878.  They  trust  that  His 
Majesty's  Government  may  find  it  possible  to  make  this  or  some  similar 
amendment  the  basis  for  the  proposed  consultation  with  the  other  Great 
Powers,  as  they  venture  to  think  that  in  this  way  a  means  may  be  found  of 
obviating  a  repetition  of  the  misunderstandings  by  which  the  Jews  of 
Roumania  have  hitherto  been  deprived  of  the  rights  sought  to  be  conferred 
upon  them  by  the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  besides  securing  the  rights  of 
other  religious  and  racial  minorities  in  the  Balkans  on  a  footing  of  perfect 
equality. 

We,  are,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  humble  servants, 
David  L.  Alexander, 
President,  London  Committee  of  the  Deputies  of  British  Jews, 
Claude  G.  Montefioee, 

President,  Anglo-Jewish  Association. 

To  The  Right  Hon.  Sir  Edward  Grey,  Bart.,  M.P.,  K.G.,  etc.,  etc.,  etc. 


Conjoint  Jewish  Committee, 

19  Finsbury  Circus,  E.C 
\2th  March,  1914. 

Sir, — Referring  to  the  letter  we  had  the  honour  of  addressing  to  you 
on  the  17th  November  last,  we  now  beg  to  submit  to  you,  for  the  considera- 
tion of  His  Majesty's  Government,  a  revised  formula  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty  in  the  Balkans  in  the  hope  that  His  Majesty's  Government  may  be 
able  to  recommend  it  to  the  other  Great  Powers  signatory  of  the  Treaty 
of  Berlin  for  application  to  the  territories  which  have  recently  changed 
hands  in  the  Near  East  under  the  provisions  of  the  Treaties  of  London  and 
Bucharest,  and  their  subsidiary  diplomatic  Acts. 

As  you  are  aware.  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty  in  Bulgaria,  Montenegro, 
Servia  and  Roumania  is  at  present  guaranteed  in  identic  terms  by  Articles 
V,  XXVII,  XXXIV- V,  XLIV  of  the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  and  in  Greece  by 
the  concluding  alinea  of  Protocol  No.  3  of  the  Conference  of  London  of  the 
3rd  February    1830.     We  beg  to  suggest  that  in  the  extension    of    these 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  53 

stipulations  to  the  new  territories  they  shall  be  elucidated  by  the  addition 
to  each  of  the  following  paragraph  : — 

AH  persons  of  whatever  religious  belief  born  or  residing   in   the    territories 

annexed  to  the  Kingdom  of in  virtue  of  the  Treaties  of  London  and 

Bucharest,   and  who  do  not  claim  a  foreign  nationality  and  cannot  be  shown 
to  be  claimed  as  nationals  of  a  foreign  state  shall  be    entitled  to  full  civil  and 

political   rights   as  nationals  of  the  Kingdom  of in  accordance  with 

the  foregoing  stipulations. 

Some  slight  modification  of  this  paragraph  will  be  required  to  meet 
the  special  circumstances  of  each  case,  as,  for  example,  the  omission  of 
the  reference  to  the  Treaty  of  London  in  the  case  of  Roumania,  and  perhaps, 
the  insertion  of  the  paragraph  before  the  final  alinea  of  Article  XLIV  of 
the  Treaty  of  Berlin  instead  of  its  addition  to  that  Article. 

In  making  this  proposal  we  are  chiefly  actuated  by  a  desire  to  obviate 
as  far  as  may  be  possible  a  repetition  in  the  territories  annexed  to  the 
Kingdom  of  Roumania  of  the  cruel  evasion  of  Article  XLIV  of  the  Treaty 
of  Berlin  by  which  the  native  Jews  of  Roumania  have  hitherto  been  deprived 
of  their  civil  and  political  rights.  It  will  be  within  your  recollection  that 
this  evasion  was  contrived  by  arbitrarily  declaring  all  the  native  Jews  to 
be  ipso  facto  foreigners  and  by  submitting  them  in  that  capacity  to  harsh 
disabilities  which,  while  apparently  applicable  to  all  foreigners,  in  reality 
only  affected  them.  We  are  further  impressed  by  the  fact  that  Bulgaria, 
Servia  and  Greece  have  each  acquired  a  considerable  addition  to  their  Jewish 
populations  and,  although  we  acknowledge  most  gratefully  the  fidelity  with 
which  those  States  have  hitherto  performed  their  obligation  in  regard  to 
civil  and  religious  liberty,  we  think  it  wise,  in  view  of  the  evil  precedent 
created  by  Roumania,  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  their  rulers  and  statesmen 
by  extending  those  obligations  in  the  form  we  now  suggest  to  the  territories 
they  have  recently  acquired. 

Our  aims  will,  we  think,  be  attained  by  the  formula  suggested  above 
without  in  any  way  enlarging  the  scope  of  the  original  stipulations,  as  those 
stipulations  were  understood  by  their  authors  and  the  majority  of  the  States 
to  which  they  have  hitherto  been  applied.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  a  similar 
amendment  of  Article  XLIV  was  actually  suggested  by  the  Italian  repre- 
sentative, the  Count  de  Launay,  at  the  Berlin  Congress,  with  a  view  to 
obviating  the  very  evasion  of  the  Treaty  subsequently  effected  by  Roumania, 
and  it  was  only  rejected  by  the  Congress  because  it  was  desired  to  adopt 
an  identic  formula  for  all  the  Balkan  States  and  because  it  was  felt  that  the 
formula  as  it  stood  "  parait  de  nature  a  concilier  tous  les  interets  en  cause." 
(British  and  Foreign  State  Papers,  vol.  lxix.  pp.  1058-9.) 


54  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

Now  that  it  has  been  shown  that  this  anticipation  was  illusory,  we 
venture  to  hope  that  His  Majesty's  Government  may  see  their  way  to  realize 
the  intentions  of  the  Berlin  Congress  by  suggesting  to  the  Great  Powers  the 
amendment  we  have  proposed,  and  that  their  recognition  of  the  territorial 
changes  in  the  Near  East  will  be  made  conditional  upon  its  adoption 
by  all  the  annexing  States,  and  more  particularly  by  the  Kingdom  of 
Roumania. 

We  are,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  humble  servants. 
David  L.  Alexander, 
President,  London  Committee  of  Deputies  of  British  Jews, 
Claude  G.  Montefiore, 

President,  Anglo-Jewish  Association. 


To  The  Right  Hon.  Sir  Edward  Grey,  Bart.,  M.P.,  K.G.,  etc.,  etc,  etc 

(For  the  humanitarian  interventions  on  behalf  of  the  Jews  of 
Morocco  see  "  The  Conferences  of  Madrid  and  Algeciras,"  infra, 
pp.  88-99.) 


(i)    THE   JEWISH   QUESTION   AND  THE    BALANCE   OF   POWER 
(1890  AND   1906). 

It  will  be  noted  that  none  of  the  diplomatic  interventions  took 
cognizance  of  the  ill-treatment  of  the  Jews  in  Russia,46*  although  until 
the  recent  Revolution  it  afforded,  in  magnitude  and  cruelty,  the 
worst  example  of  religious  persecution  known  to  modern  Europe.47 
The  cynical  reason  has  already  been  indicated.  But  if  international 
politics  has  affected  to  ignore  the  Jewish  question  in  Russia,  that 
question  has  not  been  without  a  very  distinct  influence  on  the  evolu- 
tion of  the  European  international  system.  No  survey  of  the  Jewish 
problem  in  international  politics  would  be  complete  without  a  refer- 
ence to  the  curious  part  played  by  the  Russo-Jewish  question  in  the 
orientation  of  Russian  policy  which  made  for  the  alliance  with  France 

*«»  The  United  States  was  a  conspicuous  exception.  See  especially  Mr.  Blaine's 
despatch  of  February  18,  1891.     (Foreign  Relations  of  U.S.  1891,  p.  737.) 

47  Wolf  and  Dicey:  Legal  Sufferings  of  the  Jews  in  Russia  (London,  1912). 
Semenoff  and  Wolf  :  The  Russian  Government  and  the  Massacres  (London,  1907). 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  55 

and  through  it  for  the  Triple  Entente.  It  is  well  known  that  even 
after  the  termination  of  the  Russo-German  secret  treaty  of  mutual 
neutrality  in  1890,  the  Tsar  Alexander  III  remained  for  a  long  time 
reluctant  to  come  to  terms  with  Republican  France.  Towards  the 
end  of  1890  there  was  a  fresh  outbreak  of  official  anti-Semitism  in 
Russia,  and  the  bitter  cry  of  the  persecuted  Jews  was  heard  all  over 
Europe.  At  that  moment  it  happened  that  negotiations  for  a  large 
loan  had  been  entered  into  by  the  Russian  Treasury  with  the  house 
of  Rothschild,  and  a  preliminary  contract  had  actually  been  signed. 
As  soon  as  the  news  of  the  persecutions  reached  New  Court,  Lord 
Rothschild  resolved  to  break  off  the  negotiations.  At  his  instance, 
M.  Wyshnigradski,  the  Russian  Finance  Minister,  was  informed  by 
the  Paris  House  that  unless  the  oppression  of  the  Jews  were  stopped 
they  would  be  compelled  to  withdraw  from  the  loan  operation. 
Deeply  mortified  by  this  attempt  on  the  part  of  a  Jewish  banking 
firm  to  deal  with  him  de  puissance  a  puissance,  the  Tsar  peremptorily 
cancelled  the  contract  and  ordered  that  overtures  should  be  made 
to  a  non-Jewish  French  syndicate  headed  by  M.  Hoskier  of  Paris. 
Thus  was  forged  the  main  financial  link  in  the  chain  of  common 
interests  which  soon  after  led  to  the  Dual  Alliance.  Incidentally, 
it  may  be  mentioned  that  one  of  the  effects  of  the  Alliance  was  to 
secure  to  the  Tsar  a  much  larger  immunity  from  criticism  in  his 
persistent  ill-treatment  of  the  Jews.48 

Fifteen  years  later  the  Jewish  question  also  played  a  part  in  the 
curious  Russo-German  rapprochement  which  nearly  wrecked  the  Dual 
Alliance.  Much  light  has  been  shed  upon  this  incident  by  the 
recent  publication  of  the  late  Tsar's  secret  correspondence  with  the 
German  Emperor  "  and  other  Russian  State  documents,  notably  a 
Memorandum  on  the  Jewish  question  drawn  up  by  Count  Lamsdorf 
in  January  1906. 50    Negotiations  for  the  adhesion  of  Russia  to  the 

18  The  story  is  told  by  M.  Ernest  Daudet  in  his  Histoire  Diplomatique 
de  V Alliance  Franco-Russe,  pp.  261-262,  but  the  present  writer  is  able  to  confirm 
it  from  other  sources. 

49  The  famous  "  Nikky-Willy "  correspondence  (see  Times,  September  4, 
1917  ;  Daily  Telegraph,  September  4,  27  and  29,  1917  ;  and  Morning  Post, 
September  15,  1917.) 

60  Infra,  pp.  57-62. 


56  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

Anglo-French.  Entente  had  been  opened  in  the  winter  of  1903,  but 
owing  to  the  war  with  Japan  and  the  revolutionary  outbreak  in 
Russia  the  Tsar's  views  on  the  subject  had  changed.  Worked  on 
by  the  German  Emperor,  he  imagined  himself  a  victim  of  English 
intrigue,  and  he  concluded  with  the  Kaiser  at  Bjoerkoeon  July  23, 1905, 
the  bases  of  a  new  Triple  Alliance  to  consist  of  Russia,  Germany, 
and  France.  While  the  Treaty  was  still  unratified  certain  reaction- 
aries in  Russia  seized  the  opportunity  of  endeavouring  to  give  it  a 
specially  anti- Jewish  bias.  On .  the  one  hand  the  bureaucracy  had 
persuaded  themselves  that  the  Jews  were  the  main  authors  of  the 
October  Revolution,  and  on  the  other  Count  Witte  and  his  colleagues 
in  the  Cabinet  were  furious  at  the  renewed  rebuffs  they  had  received 
at  the  hands  of  the  House  of  Rothschild  in  their  efforts  to  raise  new 
loans  on  the  Paris  and  London  markets.51  It  was  in  these  circum- 
stances that  Count  Lamsdorf  prepared  a  Memorandum  proposing 
to  the  Tsar  that  an  agreement  should  be  concluded  with  Germany 
providing  for  the  special  surveillance  of  Jewish  activities  on  the  lines 
of  a  secret  Protocol  which  had  been  drawn  up  by  the  two  Powers 
on  March  14,  1904,  for  the  similar  surveillance  and  extradition  of 
Anarchists.52  At  the  same  time  the  Count  suggested  that  the  Pope 
should  be  asked  to  adhere  to  this  new  Holy  Alliance.  This  strange 
proposal  was  approved  by  the  Tsar,  who  ordered  the  immediate 
initiation  of  negotiations  with  the  Wilhelmstrasse.  In  due  course 
this  instruction  was  acted  upon,53  but  in  the  following  May  Count 
Lamsdorf  fell,  and  with  the  entry  of  M.  Izvolsky  into  the  Russian 
Foreign  Office  a  new  and  saner  direction  was  given  to  Russian  Foreign 
policy.  Nothing  more  was  heard  either  of  the  Bjoerkoe  Treaty  or 
of  the  proposed  Triple  Alliance  against  the  Jews. 

51  The  statement  in  the  Memorandum  that  Messrs.  Rothschild  had  been 
excluded  by  the  Russian  Government  from  these  loan  operations  is  inaccurate. 
The  exclusion  had  come  from  the  other  side,  and  at  the  very  time  that  the  Memo- 
randum was  being  prepared  Count  Witte  had  sent  representatives  of  the  Finance 
Ministry  to  London  to  endeavour  to  overcome  Lord  Rothschild's  reluctance. 

62  This  Protocol  is  published  in  vol.  vi.  of  the  Secret  Documents  published  by 
the  Russian  Revolutionary  Government  in  February  1918. 

53  Secret  letter  from  the  Kaiser  to  the  Tsar  published  in  the  Soviet  organ 
Inviestia,  December  19,  1917. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  57 

DOCUMENT. 

The  Proposed  Anti-Semitic  Triple  Alliance. 

(The  footnotes  appended  to  the  following  document  are  those  of  Count 
Lamsdorf  himself.     Footnotes  by  the  Kditor  will  be  found  at  the  end.) 

Secret. 

ON   THE   ANARCHISTS. 

The  events  of  the  year  1905,  which  became  particularly  acute  at  the 
beginning  of  October  last,  and,  after  a  number  of  so-called  "  strikes," 
culminated  in  an  armed  revolt  at  Moscow  and  in  other  cities  and  localities 
of  the  Empire,  show  quite  clearly  that  the  Russian  revolutionary  move- 
ment, apart  from  its  deep  social  economic  causes  of  an  internal  nature,  has 
also  a  quite  definite  international  character.  This  side  of  the  revolutionary 
movement,  which  deserves  very  serious  attention,  manifests  itself  chiefly 
in  the  fact  that  it  is  supported  to  a  large  extent  from  abroad. 

This  is  clearly  indicated  by  the  striking  phenomenon  that  the  Russian 
revolutionists  dispose  of  an  enormous  quantity  of  arms  imported  from  abroad, 
as  well  as  of  considerable  pecuniary  means,  since  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  revolutionary  movement  hostile  to  the  Government,  including  the  organis- 
ing of  various  kinds  of  strikes,  must  have  cost  the  revolutionaries  large 
sums  of  money. 

Since  it  must  be  recognised  that  such  support  of  the  revolutionary 
movement  with  arms  and  money  could  hardly  be  set  to  the  account  of 
foreign  governments  (with  the  exception  of  certain  isolated  cases,  as  for 
instance,  the  support  of  the  Finnish  movement  by  Sweden,  and  perhaps  the 
partial  support  of  the  Polish  movement  by  Austria),  one  inevitably  arrives 
at  the  further  conclusion  that  the  support  of  our  revolutionary  movement 
enters  into  the  calculations  of  some  foreign  capitalist  organisations. 

This  result  must  be  coupled  with  the  fact  that  the  Russian  revolu- 
tionary movement  is  altogether  distinguished  by  an  alien  racial  character, 
since  it  was  precisely  the  various  allogenes — the  Armenians,  Georgians, 
Letts,  Esthonians,  Finns,  Poles,  etc. — who  rose  one  after  another  against 
the  Imperial  Government  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining,  if  not  complete  political 
autonomy,  at  least  equal  rights  with  the  native  population  of  the  Empire. 
When  one  considers,  moreover,  that,  as  is  established  with  sufficient  certainty, 
among  these  allogenes  a  most  important  part  is  played  by  the  Jews,  who 
have  figured  and  still  figure  as  a  specially  active  and  aggressive  element 
of  the  revolution,  whether  as  individuals,  or  as  leaders  of  the  movement, 
or  in  the  shape  of  entire  organisations  (e.g.  the  Jewish  Bund  in  the  Western 


58  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

region),  one  may  assume  with  certainty  that  the  aforesaid  support  of  the 
revolutionary  movement  from  abroad  emanates  precisely  from  Jewish 
capitalist  circles. 

In  this  respect  one  cannot  ignore  the  coincidence  of  several  phenomena 
which  could  hardly  be  accidental.  This  coincidence  rather  logically  leads 
to  the  further  result  that  our  revolutionary  movement  is  not  only,  as  already 
stated,  supported  from  abroad,  but  to  a  certain  extent  also  directed  from 
there.  The  strikes  broke  out  with  particular  force  precisely  in  October 
last,  that  is  to  say,  at  a  time  when  our  Government  was  making  the  attempt 
to  bring  about  a  large  foreign  loan  without  the  participation  of  the  Roth- 
schilds, x  and  just  in  the  nick  of  time  for  the  frustration  of  the  realisation 
of  that  financial  scheme.  The  panic  provoked  by  it  among  the  holders 
of  Russian  securities  and  the  hurried  sale  of  those  securities  could  not  but 
procure  in  the  end,  as  was  safely  to  be  expected,  new  profits  for  the  Jewish 
capitalists  and  bankers,  who  speculated  consciously  and  openly,  as  in  Paris 
for  instance,  on  the  fall  of  Russian  securities.* 

On  the  other  hand,  the  hostile  movement  against  the  Government, 
which  flared  up  immediately  after  the  promulgation  of  the  Manifesto  of 
October  30th,  assumed  for  a  time  milder  forms  as  soon  as  the  bulk  of  the 
Russian  people,  of  whom  the  revolutionists  had  taken  no  account  at  first, 
responded  to  the  hostile  manifestations  against  the  Government  by  pogroms 
upon  the  Jews.2 

This  connexion  between  the  Russian  revolutionary  movement  and  the 
foreign  Jewish  organisations  is,  moreover,  confirmed  in  an  obvious  manner 
by  some  significant  facts  which  have  even  percolated  through  the  Press. 
Thus,  for  instance,  the  above-mentioned  wholesale  importation  of  arms 
into  Russia,  which,  as  it  transpires  from  the  Agency  reports,  is  carried  on 
very  largely  from  the  continent  of  Europe  via  England,  becomes  quite 
intelligible  when  one  considers  that  already  in  June  1905,  precisely  in 
England,  an  Anglo-Jewish  Committee  for  collecting  donations  for  the  equip- 
ment of  fighting  groups  among  Russian  Jews  was  openly  organised  with 
the  most  active  co-operation  of  the  well-known  Russophobe  publicist  Lucien 
Wolf.  3  On  the  other  hand,  on  account  of  the  melancholy  consequences 
of  the  revolutionary  agitation,  which  recoiled  upon  the  Jews  themselves, 
in  the  very  same  England  a  Committee  of  Jewish  capitalists  was  founded 
under  the  presidency  of  Lord  Rothschild,  which  concentrated  enormous 
sums  of  money,  collected  by  way  of  subscriptions  in  France,  England  and 
Germany,  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  granting  relief  to  the  Jewish  subjects 
of  Russia  who  had  suffered  by  the  pogroms.  Lastly,  the  Jews  in  America 
are  organising  collections  both  for  the  victims  and  for  the  arming  of  the 
Jewish  youths,    without  formally    separating   these    two  aims   from    one 

*  Actual  Privy  Councillor  Nelidow's  despatch  of  December  1-14,  1905. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  59 

another,  f  *  There  is  thus  no  room  for  doubt  as  to  the  cose  connexion  of 
the  Russian  revolution  with  the  Jewish  question  in  general,  and  with  the 
foreign  Jewish  organisations  in  particular,  which  connexion  is  already 
perfectly  clear  from  the  point  of  view  of  its  fundamental  principles,  since 
the  founders  of  the  Socialist  doctrine,  Lassalle  and  Marx,  who  wield  so 
great  an  influence  on  the  present  mind  of  the  Russian  University  youth, 
were  notoriously  both  of  Jewish  origin.  Nor  can  it  be  in  any  way  doubted 
that  the  practical  direction  of  the  Russian  revolutionary  movement  is  in 
Jewish  hands.  While  our  newspapers  pass  over,  no  doubt  intentionally, 
the  leading  part  played  by  them  in  almost  complete  silence,  it  is  no  longer 
deemed  necessary  to  make  a  secret  of  it  abroad,  even  in  Socialist  circles. 
A  member  of  the  Jewish  Working-men's  Union  (Bund),  named  Hervaille, 
thus  declared  openly  at  a  meeting  of  the  Dutch  Socialists  at  Amsterdam 
on  the  22nd  October  (November  4th)  that  in  spite  of  the  persecutions  to 
which  they  were  subjected,  it  is  precisely  the  Jews  who  are  standing  at 
the  head  of  the  Russian  revolutionary  movement.^  In  Italy,  numerous 
meetings  of  sympathy  with  the  said  movement,  which  in  the  course  of  last 
November  were  organised  at  Rome,  Milan,  Turin,  etc.  ostensibly,  "  Pro 
liberta  Russa,"  ended  in  manifestations  "  Pro  ebrei  Russi."  § 

Thus,  with  the  evident  promotion  of  the  Russian  revolution  by  the  Jews 
of  all  countries,  in  one  form  or  another,  to  a  larger  or  smaller  extent,  providing 
it  above  all  with  intelligent  leaders,  arms  and  pecuniary  means,  the  so-to-say 
international  side  of  our  revolutionary  movement  becomes  perfectly  clear, 
and  at  the  same  time  reveals  those  forces  which  the  Imperial  Government 
must  combat,  as  well  as  the  factors  of  State  and  public  life  abroad,  on  which  it 
must  rely  in  this  struggle. 

Starting  from  the  idea  set  out  above,  namely,  that  our  revolutionary 
movement  is  being  actively  supported  and  partly  directed  by  the  forces  of 
universal  Jewry,  we  also  discover  with  great  probability  the  organising  and 
intellectual  centre  where  the  main  supports  and  feeding  organs  of  the  militant 
hostility  to  the  Government  in  Russia  are  hiding  themselves.  That  is  the 
famous  pan- Jewish  universal  union  established  in  the  year  1860,  the  "  Alliance 
Israelite  Universelle,"  with  a  Central  Committee  in  Paris,  which  possesses 
gigantic  pecuniary  means,  disposes  of  an  enormous  membership,  and  is  sup- 
ported by  the  Masonic  lodges  of  every  description  (according  to  some  reports, 
they  have  again  been  carried  into  Russia  in  recent  years),  which  represent 


■f  Communicated  by  Emil  Deschamps  in  the  Journal  de  St.  Petersbourg,  of 
December  23,  1905. 

%  Despatch  from  the  Imperial  Ambassador  at  the  Hague  of  October  24,  1905, 
No.  22. 

§  Despatch  from  the  Imperial  Ambassador  at  Rome  of  November  29,  1905, 
No.  23. 


60  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

the  obedient  organs  of  that  universal  organisation.  |j 5  The  principal  aim  of 
the  "Alliance  Israelite  Universelle  " — the  all-round  triumph  of  anti-Christian 
and  anti-monarchist  Jewry  (which  has  already  taken  practical  possession  of 
France)  by  means  of  Socialism  which  is  to  serve  as  a  bait  for  the  ignorant 
masses — could  not  but  find  the  State  system  of  Russia — a  land  of  peasants, 
Orthodoxy  and  monarchism — an  obstacle  in  its  path.  Hence  the  fight 
against  the  existing  Government,  which  was  started  with  consummate  calcula- 
tion at  the  very  moment  of  our  greatest  weakness  brought  about  by  the 
Japanese  war.  Tha  is  also  why  the  chief  watchword  of  this  inexorable 
campaign  at  the  present  moment  is  universal,  equal,  direct  and  secret  suffrage  ; 
that  is  to  say,  it  fights  for  a  principle  which  if  recognised  by  the  Government 
would  bring  about  immediately,  even  before  the  meeting  of  the  State  Duma, 
the  complete  removal  of  the  existing  historical-legal  impediments  to  the 
triumph  of  Jewry  in  Russia,  though  their  complete  abolition  is  not  likely  to 
be  welcome  to  the  future  chosen  men  of  the  Russian  land  either. 

The  said  factors,  which  support  the  fight  of  the  revolutionary  elements 
against  the  Imperial  Government  from  abroad,  also  afford  on  the  other  hand 
the  opportunity  of  recognising  those  forces  by  whose  joint  work  a  favourable 
soil  for  a  successful  struggle  with  international  revolutionary  Socialism  might 
be  created.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  in  accordance 
with  the  main  considerations  set  out  above,  the  universally  organised  inter- 
national revolutionary  Jewry  must  be  confronted  by  other  enemies,  apart 
from  Russia,  who  by  that  alone  must  become  the  friends  and  allies  of  the 
Imperial  Government.  Anti-monarchist  Jewry,  sustained  by  money,  cannot 
help  undermining  in  every  way  the  Monarchical  German  Empire,  sustained 
by  its  material  power.  On  the  other  hand,  owing  to  a  tradition  centuries 
old,  the  universally  organised  anti-Christian  Judaism  cannot  help  seeing  an 
irreconcilable  enemy  in  the  only  Christian  community  that  is  likewise 
organised  on  a  universal  and  centralised  basis,  viz.  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church. 

It  seems,  therefore,  that  the  friendly  relations  which  have  recently  been 
brought  about  so  happily  between  the  Imperial  Government  and  the  German 
Empire,0  as  well  as  the  Holy  See,  are  destined  to  exercise  a  very  beneficent 
influence  with  regard  to  the  anti-monarchical  and  anti-Christian  revolutionary 
movement  in  Europe. 

As  for  the  Vatican,  it  must  be  remembered  first  of  all  that  the  Protestant 
Government  of  Germany  has  recognised  long  ago  the  full  importance  of  the 
Holy  See  for  the  defence  of  the  traditional  foundations  of  European  culture. 

||  According  to  the  rules  of  French  Freemasonry,  promotion  to  the  eighteenth 
degree  makes  the  recipient  automatically  a  member  of  the  "  Alliance  Israelite 
I'niverselle,"  while  out  of  the  nine  members  of  the  Secret  Supreme  Council  of 
Freemasonry  five  must  be  Jews. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  61 

While  in  its  internal  policy,  it  is  leaning  on  the  Catholic  Centre-p  \rty,  it  has 
necessarily  arrived  at  a  friendly  accord  with  the  Pope  in  its  foreign  policy  as 
well.  As  for  Russia,  the  friendly  assistance  of  the  Vatican  might  likewise 
prove  to  be  of  supreme  importance  just  in  the  sense  indicated  above.  Even 
apart  from  the  authoritative  influence  of  the  Holy  See,  through  the  medium 
of  the  local  clergy,  especially  in  our  Polish  affairs — in  this  respect,  the  latest 
Encyclical  of  the  Pope  to  the  Bishops  of  Poland  presents  a  significant  step  in 
meeting  the  wishes  of  the  Russian  Government — the  Vatican  could  render  us 
an  invaluable  service  by  communicating  matter-of-fact  data  on  the  dissolving 
Jewish  freemasonry  organisation  and  its  branches,  whose  threads  converge 
in  Paris — an  organisation  about  which  our  Government  is  unfortunately 
but  little  informed,  whereas  the  Vatican  is  sure  to  watch  its  activity  in  the 
most  attentive  manner. 

As  for  Germany,  on  the  other  hand,  any  further  approach  of  its  Govern- 
ment towards  Russia — and  one  of  a  still  closer  nature  than  the  agreement 
founded  on  the  Protocol  of  March  1st,  1904,  on  combating  Anarchism — 
would  meet  with  unqualified  sympathy  at  Berlin,  since  it  cannot  be  over- 
looked that,  next  to  Russia,  Germany  is  undoubtedly  the  first  State  that 
will  have  to  sustain  the  struggle  with  the  Social-Revolutionary  party. 
Both  the  Government  and  Society  in  Germany  already  take  note  at  the 
present  moment  with  the  greatest  apprehension  of  the  indubitable  effect 
of  the  Russian  events  on  the  Social-Democratic  and  Labour  question,  not 
to  mention  the  movement  of  specific  hostility  to  the  Government  in  the 
Provinces  of  Prussian  Poland. 

Indeed,  the  West-European  Socialists  of  various  nationalities  do  not 
con  ider  it  any  longer  necessary  to  make  a  secret  of  their  intention  to  in- 
augurate in  this  very  month  of  January  1906,  a  movement  hostile  to  the 
Government  of  Germany — which  is  to  reach  its  highest  development  on 
the  1st  of  May  1906 — and  has  already  started  it  in  Prussia  and  in  Saxony 
with  the  self-same  watchword  of  "  Universal  Suffrage."  It  could  hardly 
be  doubted  that  behind  this  movement — which  they  intend  to  organise, 
in  accordance  with  the  resolutions  passed  by  the  Socialist  Congresses  held 
at  Jena  and  Breslau,  by  the  same  means  as  in  Russia — there  stand  in  reality 
the  above  indicated  international  aims  and  considerations  of  principle, 
that  is  to  say,  the  same  anti-Christian  and  anti-monarchical  factors  which 
had  likewise  been  and  are  still  in  operation  in  the  Russian  revolutionary 
movement.  At  any  rate,  according  to  an  observation  by  the  Deutsche 
Tageszeitung,  which  has  made  it  its  special  aim  to  organise  the  fight  against 
the  impending  general  European  revolution,  the  more  candid  publicists 
of  Social-Revolutionary  tendencies  are  already  expressing  unceremoniously 
their  hope  that  the  Russian  movement  of  hostility  to  the  Government  only 
presents  a  prelude  to  that  general  European  upheaval  which,  among  other 
things,  is  to  destroy  utterly  the  monarchical  order  of  contemporary  Europe. 


62   DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY  OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION. 

When  one  places  oneself  on  this  standpoint,  one  cannot  help  perceiving 
in  everything  said  above  nothing  else  but  partial  manifestations  of  a  general 
revolutionary  scheme  the  menace  of  which  is  not  confined  to  Russia,  and 
which,  according  to  the  formula  of  the  well-known  Liebknecht,  consists 
essentially  in  realising  a  Republic  in  politics,  Socialism  in  economics,  and 
Atheism  in  the  domain  of  religion. 

In  view  of  the  considerations  set  forth  above,  no  doubt  can  remain 
as  to  the  absolute  necessity  of  a  confidential  and  sincere  exchange  of  views 
on  our  part,  in  the  sense  indicated  above,  with  the  leading  spheres  both  at 
Berlin  and  Rome.  It  could  become  the  foundation  of  a  most  useful  joint 
action,  first,  for  the  purpose  of  organising  a  vigilant  supervision,  and  then 
also  for  an  active  joint  struggle  against  the  common  foe  of  the  Christian 
and  monarchical  order  of  Europe.  As  a  first  step  in  the  said  direction, 
and  for  the  purpose  of  elucidating  the  main  principles  for  a  future  programme 
of  joint  action,  it  seems  to  be  desirable  to  confine  ourselves  for  the  present 
to  a  quite  confidential  exchange  of  views  with  the  German  Government. 

(Signed)  Count  Lamsdorf. 

Negotiations  must  be  entered  into  immediately. \ 

I  share  entirely  the  opinions  herein  expressed.    I      Endorsement  in  the 
Tsakskoye  Sao,  \    Tsar's  handwriting. 

January  3rd  (O.S.)  1906.  J 

(Translated  from  the  Russian  text  in  vol.  vi.  of  "  Secret  Documents," 
published  by  the  Soviet  Commission  of  Foreign  Affairs.) 

Notes. 

1  Supra,  p.  56  (note). 

2  How  these  pogroms  were  organised  by  the  Russian  Secret  Police  will  be 
found  described  from  authentic  documents  in  Semenoff :  The  Russian  Government 
and  the  Massacres. 

3  This  is  not  quite  accurate.  The  object  of  the  Committee  was  to  assist  the 
Self- Defence  groups  of  Russian  Jews  in  resisting  the  pogroms.  No  arms  were 
exported  to  Russia,  as  the  groups  in  question,  and  indeed  the  Russian  Revolu- 
tionists themselves,  found  it  quite  easy  to  purchase  arms  from  the  Imperial 
Russian  magazines. 

4  This  also  is  quite  untrue,  as  the  published  accounts  of  the  Funds  show. 

6  Freemasons  will  be  able  to  judge  of  the  accuracy  of  this  statement.  It  will 
suffice  to  say  here  that  it  is  as  untrue  as  it  is  ludicrous.  The  same  remark  applies 
to  the  absurd  reference  to  the  Alliance  Israelite. 

6  This  is  clearly  a  reference  to  the  Bjoerkoo  interview  and  shows  that  M. 
Izvolsky  was  in  error  when  he  stated  that  the  Agreement  resulting  from  the  inter- 
view was  disapproved  by  Count  Lamsdorf.  (See  interview  with  M.  Izvolsky  in 
Le  Temps,  September  15,  1917.) 


III.  INTERVENTIONS  BY  RIGHT. 

(a)    STATUS  OF  JEWS  IN  FOREIGN  COUNTRIES. 

Not  all  the  diplomatic  interventions  on  behalf  of  Jews  have  pro- 
ceeded on  humanitarian  grounds.  Through  the  political  assimila- 
tion of  the  Jews  with  the  populations  among  whom  they  dwell, 
and  more  particularly  through  their  emancipation  in  the  various 
countries  of  Western  Europe  and  America,  they  have  acquired  the 
same  rights  in  foreign  countries  under  International  Law  and  treaties 
as  their  Christian  fellow-citizens.  Unfortunately  this  has  not  been 
universally  recognised,  and  it  has  frequently  happened  that,  when 
they  travelled  into  countries  where  Jewish  disabilities  still  lingered, 
they  were  held  liable  as  Jews  to  ill-treatment  from  which  their 
Christian  fellow-countrymen  were  free.  The  question  of  the  legality 
of  this  ill-treatment  arose  at  an  early  date. 

In  1556,  the  Jews  in  the  Papal  States  suffered  a  terrible  per- 
secution at  the  hands  of  the  fanatical  Pope  Paul  IV.  This  cul- 
minated in  the  imprisonment  of  all  the  Marranos  or  Crypto  Jews  of 
Ancona,  and  their  sentence  to  the  stake.  At  that  time  the  most 
influential  Jews  in  Europe  were  the  Mendes  or  Nasi  Family  of 
Portugal  and  the  Low  Countries,  the  head  of  which  was  the  famous 
Donna  Gracia  Nasi.  Her  son-in-law,  who  afterwards  became  Duke 
of  Naxos  in  the  service  of  the  Porte,  for  whom  he  conquered  Cyprus, 
was  the  Rothschild  as  well  as  the  Disraeli  of  his  day.54  The  Italian 
Jews  sent  piteous  appeals  to  Donna  Gracia,  who  was  then  settled 
in  Constantinople.  She  at  once  addressed  herself  to  the  reigning 
Sultan,  Solyman  the  Magnificent,  and  entreated  his  intervention, 
on  the  ground  that  the  Marrano  Jews  in  Ancona  were  for  the  most 
part   Turkish    subjects.      The    appeal  was  well    conceived,   for  the 

54  Levy :  Don  Joseph  Nasi,  Herzog  von  Naxos  und  seine  Familie  (Breslau, 
1859).     Sec  also  Graetz  :  Geschichte,  vol.  ix.  passim. 

63 


64  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOEY 

Sultan  was  outraged  by  the  idea  that  subjects  of  his  could  be  mal- 
treated by  a  foreign  potentate.  He  promptly  responded  (March  9, 
1556)  by  sending  an  ultimatum  to  the  Pope,  demanding  the  imme- 
diate release  of  his.  unjustly  accused  lieges,  under  pain  of  reprisals 
on  the  foreign  Christians  within  his  own  dominions.55  The  Turk  in 
those  days  was  not  in  the  habit  of  treating  Christian  States  with  an 
excess  of  ceremony,  and  the  Pope  realised  the  wisdom  of  complying 
with  the  ultimatum.  He  revenged  himself,  however,  by  burning  those 
of  the  prisoners  who  could  not  be  shown  to  be  Turkish  subjects.56 

This  incident  is  of  peculiar  interest  for  its  bearing  on  the  still 
much  debated  question  of  the  political  status  of  Jews  in  the  lands 
of  their  "  Dispersion."  The  Turkish  Jews  in  1556  seem  to  have  had 
no  doubt  that  they  were  full  nationals  of  the  Ottoman  Porte  and 
as  such  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  Turkish  Sultan.  The  pre- 
cedent, however,  was  far  from  decisive.  In  other  circumstances 
other  views  have  prevailed.  Thus  in  1655,  when  the  Commonwealth 
declared  war  on  Spain,  and  an  order  was  issued  for  the  confisca- 
tion of  the  property  of  Spaniards  in  England,  some  of  the  Spanish 
Crypto  Jews,  then  resident  in  London,  appealed  against  the  order 
on  the  ground  that  their  national  status  was  that  of  Jews  and  not 
that  of  Spaniards.  This  plea  was  allowed  by  the  Admiralty  Com- 
missioners, to  whom  it  was  referred,  and  they  discharged  the  orders 
made  against  the  appellants.57 

The  question  slumbered  for  a  century  and  a  half,  and  when  it 
reappeared  the  Turk  was  again  on  the  side  of  the  light.  In  1815, 
there  was  a  dispute  on  this  subject  between  Austria  and  Turkey. 
At  that  time  the  Jews  of  Turkey  were  treated  better  than  the  Jews 
of  Austria.     Austria  applied  to  Turkish  Jews  visiting  her  territories 

55  The  text  of  the  Sultan's  letter  is  preserved  in  the  rare  Lettere  di  Princijri 
(Venice,  1581),  iii.  171. 

6«  Graetz  :  Geschichte,  ix.  361,  and  571-572. 

67  Transactions,  Jewish  Historical  Society,  iv.  478  et  seq.  The  plea  has  been 
revived  during  the  present  war,  but  with  less  success.  It  was  largely  used  by 
Russian  Jews  in  order  to  escape  conscription  under  the  Anglo-Russian  Convention 
of  1916.  (See  Petition  of  Foreign  Jews  Protection  Society,  Herald,  July  22  and  29, 
1916.)  See  also  the  case  of  the  prosecution  of  Henry  Samuel,  Times, 
September  19,  1918. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  65 

the  disabilities  imposed  upon  her  own  Jews.  Turkey  protested  on 
the  ground  that,  according  to  the  treaties — mainly  the  Treaty  of 
Carlowitz — in  force  between  the  two  powers,  Austria  had  no  right 
to  make  any  distinction  between  Turkish  Jews -and  other  subjects 
of  the  Ottoman  Porte.  This  contention  was  held  to  be  valid  by  the 
Austrian  Government,  and  the  incident  was  terminated  by  the  issue 
of  an  instruction  to  the  police  of  Lower  Austria,  where  the  disabilities 
complained  of  were  in  force,  ordering  them  to  treat  all  Turkish 
subjects  alike  without  distinction  of  race  or  creed. 

The  Treaty  of  Carlowitz  by  which  this  case  was  governed  left 
very  little  option  to  the  Austrian  Government,58  inasmuch  as  the 
reciprocity  for  which  it  stipulated  was  not  based,  as  in  other  treaties, 
on  what  is  known  as  "  National  treatment,"  that  is  to  say  that  the 
nationals  of  each  contracting  party  visiting  the  territories  of  the  other 
shall  be  treated  on  the  same  footing  as  the  nationals  of  the  territories 
they  visit.  The  reason,  no  doubt,  was  that  the  racial  and  religious 
heterogeneity  of  both  Empires,  and  the  differential  treatment  to 
which  it  gave  rise  in  their  respective  internal  administrations,  could 
not  be  recognised  internationally  without  grave  risk  of  friction  and 
controversy.  The  lesson  was  not  lost  on  other  States,  especially 
those  which  desired  to  maintain  their  differential  treatment  of  Jews 
as  against  the  doctrine  of  undenominational  Nationality  which  was 
chiefly  championed  by  France.  The  result  was  a  strengthening  of  the 
"  National  treatment  "  clause  of  commercial  treaties,  and  this,  with  the 
progress  of  religious  liberty,  led  to  a  succession  of  fresh  international 
disputes. 

For  many  years,  curiously  enough,  the  chief  offender  was  the 
democratic  Swiss  Confederation,  the  Federal  constitution  of  which 
was  exclusively  Christian,  while  the  Cantonal  legislation  was  in  many 
cases  frankly  and  even  aggressively  anti-Semitic.  Until  1827  the 
Swiss  Commercial  Treaties  contained  no  hint  of  religious  differentiation, 
but  in  that  year,  availing  themselves  of  the  reactionary  and  clerical 
sympathies  of  the  government  of  Charles  X,  the  Federal  Authorities 
negotiated  a  Treaty  with  France  containing  a  "  National  treatment  " 
clause,  under  which  the  powers  of  the  separate  Cantons  to  deal  as 

«»  Infra,  p.  71. 


66  NOTES   ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

they  pleased  with  Jews  were,  in  efiect,  reserved.  But  this  was  not 
all.  Lest  the  clause  should  be  misinterpreted,  the  French  Minister 
at  Berne  was  authorised  to  address  a  secret  Note  to  the  President 
of  the  Swiss  Diet  acknowledging  that  it  implied  the  desired  restriction, 
on  "  the  Jewish  subjects  of  the  King."59  The  transaction  was  ob- 
viously one  which  could  not  stand  the  light  of  the  Revolution  of  1830, 
and  when  three  years  later  the  Government  of  the  Canton  of  Basle 
applied  the  Treaty  in  all  its  rigour  to  French  Jews,  the  Due  de  Broglie, 
then  French  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  issued  an  Ordinance  sus- 
pending the  operation  of  the  Treaty  in  regard  to  the  offending  Canton, 
and  followed  this  up  by  severing  diplomatic  relations  and  by  placing 
a  military  cordon  on  the  frontier.60  The  King  himself  approved  the 
action  of  his  Minister  in  an  energetic  speech  to  a  deputation  of  the 
Consistoire  Israelite.  However,  in  1835  the  Ordinance  was  withdrawn, 
and  until  1850  the  peace  was  more  or  less  preserved  by  a  tacit 
modus  vivendi. 

The  resistance  of  France  was  rendered  difficult,  partly  by  per- 
plexities of  general  politics,  but  more  immediately  by  the  fact  that 
the  question  was  a  larger  one  than  it  had  at  first  appeared.  In 
February  1840  a  French  Jew  had  been  refused  a  permis  de  sejour 
by  the  police  of  Dresden  on  the  ground  that  Jews  were  not  permitted 
to  reside  in  the  city.  The  case  was  precisely  similar  to  that  of  Switzer- 
land, and  M.  Guizot,  who  was  then  Foreign  Minister,  hesitated  to 
take  up  a  strong  attitude  as  he  was  afraid  that  the  precedent  might 
involve  him  in  complications  with  other  countries.61  Nevertheless, 
French  public  opinion  was  aroused,  and  the  Chamber,  after  a  lively 
debate,  called  upon  the  Government  to  make  suitable  representations 
to  Saxony.62  In  1850  a  Commercial  Treaty  between  the  United 
States  and  Switzerland  was  signed  at  Berne,  but  the  American  Senate, 
on  the  advice  of  the  President,  refused  to  ratify  it  because  it  dis- 

59  Brisac  :  Ce  que  les  Israelites  de  la  Suisse  doivent  a  la  France  (Lausanne,  1916), 
pp.  9-13.     Infra,  pp.  71-72. 

«°  Brisac :   op.  cit.,  pp.  14-15,  16-17. 

61  Jewish  disabilities  still  existed  in  England,  Germany,  Austria,  Russia,  the 
Italian  States,  Spain  and  Portugal. 

•*  May  28,  1841.  A  full  report  of  the  debate  will  be  found  in  the  Moniteur, 
May  29,  1841. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  67 

criminated  against  non-Christians.63  This  was  followed  almost  imme- 
diately by  a  revival  of  the  anti-Semitic  activity  of  the  Basle  police, 
chiefly  at  the  expense  of  French  Jews  resident  in  the  Canton.  The 
French  Government  again  protested  energetically  and  insisted  on  the 
withdrawal  of  the  police  measures.  The  demand  was  sulkily  com- 
plied with,  the  Cantonal  Government  reserving  what  they  called 
"'  the  principle."64 

In  1855  a  new  phase  of  the  conflict  was  opened  by  the  negotiation 
of  two  further  Commercial  Treaties  with  Switzerland — one  by  Great 
Britain  and  the  other  by  the  United  States — in  both  of  which  the 
invidious  reservations,  substantially  as  in  the  French  Treaty  of  1827, 
were  retained.65  Some  mystery  attaches  to  the  circumstances  in 
which  these  treaties  were  signed  and  ratified,66  but  the  probable 
explanation  is  that  the  Swiss  negotiators  promised  in  effect  that  there 
should  be  no  discrimination.  This  conjecture  is  confirmed  by  the 
action  of  the  Federal  Assembly  in  the  following  year,  in  proposing 
a  modification  of  the  Constitution  by  which  equal  rights  should  be 
accorded  to  the  Jews  in  all  the  Cantons.  Unfortunately  not  all  the 
Cantons  agreed,67  and  in  1857  American  public  opinion  became  much 
excited  at  the  discovery  that  in  the  Canton  of  Neufchatel  American 
citizens  of  the  Jewish  faith  could  not  be  protected  by  American  pass- 
ports.68 From  this  time  until  1861  the  United  States  took  the  place 
of  France  as  the  champion  of  Religious  Liberty  in  Switzerland,  and  was 
strongly  supported  by  Great  Britain.69  Her  efforts,  however,  were  not 
successful,  and  it  was  still  reserved  for  France  to  settle  the  question. 
The  opportunity  presented  itself  when  in  the  early  sixties,  under 
the    influence    of   Cobden    and    Chevalier,  France  denounced   all  her 

M  Stroock :  "  Switzerland  and  American  Jews,"  in  Publications  of  the  American 
Jewish  Historical  Society,  xi.  7-8, 15. 

«*  Brisac:    op.  cit.,  p.  27-33.  65  Infra,  pp.  73-74. 

66  Stroock  :  op.  cit,  p.  15.  67  Brisac  :    op.  cit,  p.  37. 

•8  Stroock:   op.  cit,  pp.  24-32. 

'*  Lord  Clarendon  on  December  17,  1857,  instructed  the  British  Minister  at 
Berne  to  make  representations  to  the  Swiss  Government  (Stroock  :  p.  30). 
The  bulk  of  the  official  correspondence  of  the  United  States  on  the  subject  is 
printed  by  Cyrus  Adler  in  Publications  of  the  American  Jewish  Historical  Society, 
xv.  25-39. 


68  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

Commercial  Treaties.  In  negotiating  the  new  Treaty  with  Swit- 
zerland she  resolutely  set  her  face  against  all  discriminations,  or 
possibilities  of  discrimination,  between  French  citizens  on  the  score 
of  religion.  The  result  was  that  she  obtained  in  her  new  Treaty 
(June  30,  1864)  a  form  of  article  without  precedent  in  instruments 
of  the  kind.70  In  place  of  "  National  treatment,"  French  citizens 
in  Switzerland  "  without  distinction  of  creed "  were  assured  the 
same  treatment  as  was  accorded  to  "  Christians."  71  This  striking 
victory  was  speedily  followed  by  the  abolition  of  all  Jewish  disabilities 
throughout  the  Confederation.72 

A  series  of  more  formidable  cases  of  the  same  kind  arose  at  a 
later  period  out  of  the  disabilities  imposed  on  Jews  in  Russia.  The 
Powers  mainly  affected  were  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain. 
Both  had  Treaties  of  Commerce  with  Russia,  the  American  Treaty 
having  been  concluded  in  1832  and  the  British  in  1859.  Both  Treaties 
contained,  in  substantially  the  same  form,  articles  guaranteeing 
reciprocal  "  National  treatment  "  to  the  subjects  of  the  High  Con- 
tracting parties.  There  is,  however,  an  extraordinary  contrast  in 
the  interpretation  of  these  Treaties  by  the  British  and  American 
Governments  respectively. 

The  question  first  came  up  for  consideration  in  1862.  Certain 
British  Jews  resident  in  Warsaw  complained  that  the  disabilities 
imposed  upon  native  Jews  were  also  imposed  upon  them,  and  they 
appealed  to  Her  Majesty's  Government  for  protection.  Lord  John 
Russell  held  that  the  articles  of  the  Treaty  of  1859,  by  which  British 
subjects  in  Russia  and  Russian  subjects  in  England  were  to  be  treated 
on  an  equal  footing  with  the  nationals  of  those  countries,  did  not 
mean  that  British  Jews  in  Russia  should  be  treated  as  British 
subjects,  but  that  they  should  only  have  equal  treatment  with  their 
oppressed  co-religionists.  He  accordingly  declined  to  seek  any  relief 
for  the  petitioners.73     The  case  gave  rise  to  no  controversy,  not  only 

70  Infra,  p.  73. 

71  This  was  not  in  the  Commercial  Treaty  but  in  a  separate  Treaty  of  Estab- 
lishment signed  the  same  day. 

72  Sanctioned  by  the  Referendum  of  January  14,  1866  (Brisac,  p.  54). 

73  Pari.  Paper,  Russia,  No.  4  (1881),  p.  21.     Infra,  pp.  81-82. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  69 

because  the  British  and  Russian  Governments  were  at  one  in  their 
interpretation  of  the  Treaty,  but  because  the  facts  were  not  made 
public  at  the  time.  It  proved,  however,  a  fatal  and  humiliating 
precedent.  In  1880  a  terrible  era  of  persecution  was  inaugurated 
for  the  Jews  of  Russia,  and  it  soon  reacted  on  their  foreign  brethren 
visiting  the  country.  Towards  the  end  of  the  year  a  naturalised 
British  Jew  named  Lewisohn  was  expelled  from  St.  Petersburg  because 
he  was  a  Jew,  and  he  invoked  the  protection  of  his  Government. 
Lord  Granville,  who  was  then  Foreign  Secretary,  was  at  first  disposed 
to  regard  the  expulsion  as  a  violation  of  the  Treaty,7*  but  later  on  he 
became  acquainted  with  the  precedent  of  1862,  and  he  declined  to 
depart  from  it.75  In  1890,  at  the  instance  of  the  Jewish  Conjoint 
Committee,  Lord  Salisbury  submitted  the  question  to  the  Law  Officers 
of  the  Crown,  with  the  result  that  the  precedent  set  by  Lord  John 
Russell  was  confirmed  on  its  merits  and  not — as  in  the  case  of  Lord 
Granville — qua  precedent  only.78  The  last  occasion  on  which  an 
effort  was  made  to  obtain  a  reversal  of  this  decision  was  in  1912. 
The  Conjoint  Committee  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  Sir 
Edward  Grey,  an  elaborate  Memorandum  reviewing  the  history  and 
legal  aspects  of  the  question.77  The  reply  was  in  effect  a  reaffirma- 
tion of  the  previous  decisions,  but  the  grounds  on  which  it  was 
rested  were  different.  Sir  Edward  Grey  did  not  discuss  the  reason- 
ableness of  the  established  interpretation,  but  he  pleaded  that 
any  departure  from  it  would  only  lead  to  the  termination  of 
the  Treaty,  and  that  this  would  serve  neither  British  nor  Jewish 
interests.78 

The   dispute   with  the   United  States  pursued  a  very  different 

7*  Pari.  Paper,  Russia,  No.  3  (1881),  pp.  17-18. 
75  Pari.  Paper,  Russia,  No.  4  (1881),  pp.  21-22.     Infra,  p.  82. 
7*  Letter  from  Sir  T.  H.  Sanderson  on  behalf  of  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury, 
January  29,  1891. 

77  "  Memorandum  on  the  grievances  of  British  subjects  of  the  Jewish  faith  in 
regard  to  the  interpretation  of  Articles  I  and  XI  of  the  Anglo-Russian  Treaty  of 
Commerce  and  Navigation  of  January  12,  1859  "  (August  2,  1912).  Printed  for 
confidential  use,  9  pp.  fcp.  The  text  together  with  further  correspondence  has 
been  reprinted  in  the  Annual  Reports  of  the  Board  of  Deputies  and  the  Anglo- 
Jewish  Association  for  1912. 

78  Infra,  pp.  82-83. 


70  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

course.  In  its  earliest  stages  it  was  dealt  with  by  minor  diplomatic 
and  consular  officials  very  much  in  the  spirit  of  Lord  John  Russell," 
but  when  in  1880  the  Russian  Government  began  to  expel  American 
Jews  from  St.  Petersburg,  the  question  was  taken  in  hand  by  the 
Secretary  of  State  as  one  of  gravity.  It  was  at  once  recognised  that 
a  religious  discrimination  between  American  citizens  could  not  be 
tolerated  in  any  American  Treaty.  This  was  quite  apart  from  the 
question  of  the  legal  interpretation  of  the  Treaty  of  1832. 80  That 
question,  however,  was  dealt  with  vigorously  by  Mr.  Blaine  in  July 
1881.  He  took  the  broad  view  that  the  intention  of  the  United 
States  in  1832  was  not,  and  could  not  have  been,  that  which  the 
Russian  Government  read  into  the  Treaty,  that  the  Russian  inter- 
pretation was  indefensible  on  moral  grounds,  and  that  on  such  ques- 
tions local  law  cannot  be  permitted  to  override  the  express  terms  of 
a  Treaty.81  On  this  basis  the  United  States  patiently  sought  a 
reversal  of  the  Russian  view,  but  without  success.  The  fight  lasted 
thirty  years.  Eventually  American  public  opinion  became  agitated, 
an  organised  movement  for  the  termination  of  the  obnoxious  treaty 
was  set  on  foot,  and  in  December  1911  the  House  of  Representatives 
at  Washington  sent  a  strongly  worded  joint  resolution  to  the  Senate 
declaring  that  Russia  had  violated  the  Treaty  and  calling  upon  the 
President  to  denounce  it.  The  Russian  Ambassador  in  Washington 
expressed  official  disapproval  of  the  resolution,  but  President  Taft 
acted  upon  it  without  waiting  for  the  Senate,  and  denounced  the 
Treaty  on  December  15.  Thereupon  the  Senate  contented  itself 
with  a  joint  resolution  approving  the  action  of  the  President.82 

The  question  of  the  status  of  Jews  in  foreign  lands  has  also 
arisen  in  Palestine  and  Morocco.  In  1882  the  Turkish  Government, 
fearing  a  Zionist  propaganda,  prohibited  the  settlement  of  foreign 
Jews  in  the  Holy  Land.  The  United  States  protested,  and  in  1887 
and  1888   similar  action  was   taken  by  Great  Britain  and  France. 

'*  Cyrus  Adler  :  Jews  in  the  Diplomatic  Correspondence  of  the  United  States, 
pp.  73-74.  See  also  dispatch  from  Mr.  Foster,  October  18,  1880,  in  Foreign  Rela- 
tions of  the  United  State*,  1881,  p.  991. 

80  See  dispatches  quoted  by  C.  Adler,  op.  cit.,  pp.75-96  from  Foreign  Relations 
1880  and  1881. 

81  Infra,  pp.  76-78.  82  Infra,  pp.  79-80. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  71 

In  the  following  year  the  restriction  was  removed.83  In  the  case  of 
Morocco,  Great  Britain  solved  the  question  in  advance  by  stipulat- 
ing in  her  Treaty  with  that  country,  negotiated  in  1855,  that  her 
Christian,  Mohammedan,  and  Jewish  subjects  visiting  and  residing 
in  Morocco  should  be  treated  on  an  equal  footing.84 

DOCUMENTS. 

Art.    XIV. — Treaty   of  Carlowitz   between   the   Emperor   and   thi 
Grand  Sultan,  Jan.  26,  1699." 

XIV.  Trade  shall  be  free  for  the  Subjects  of  both  Partys,  in  all  the 
Kingdoms  and  Dominions  of  both  Empires,  according  to  the  anticnt  sacred 
Capitulations.  And  that  it  may  be  carry'd  on  by  both  Partys  with  Profit 
and  without  Fraud  and  Deceit,  the  same  shall  be  settled  by  Stipulations 
between  Commissarys  deputed  on  both  sides,  well  vers'd  in  Merchandize, 
at  the  time  of  solemn  Embassys  on  both  sides,  and  as  has  been  observ'd 
with  other  Nations  in  Friendship  with  the  Sublime  Empire,  so  his  Imperial 
Majesty's  subjects  of  what  Nation  soever,  shall  enjoy  the  Security  and 
Advantage  of  Trade  in  the  Kingdoms  of  the  Sublime  Empire,  as  well  as 
the  usual  Privileges  in  a  fitting  manner. 

("  Collection  of  Treatys  of  Peace  and  Commerce,"  London,  1732, 
vol.  iv.  p.  298.) 

Interpretation  by  Austrian  Government.     Instructions  to  Police  of 
Lower  Austria,  Dec.  28,  1 815. 

"  All  differences  established  between  Turkish  Jews  and  other  subjects 
of  the  Ottoman  Porte  appear  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  Treaties.  These 
speak  of  '  Turkish  subjects  '  without  making  any  exception.  It  is  conse- 
quently to  this  quality  only  that  one  must  have  regard,  and  not  in  any  case 
to  the  religion  or  profession  of  individuals." 

(Quoted  by  M.  Carnot  in  Debate  in  French  Chamber.  Moniteur,  May  29, 
1841.) 

Arts.  I,  III  and  VI  of  Franco-Swiss  Treaty,  May  30,  1827. 

Article   premier. — Les   Francais  seront  recus   et  traites,   dans   chaqu 
canton  de  la  Conf6deration,  relativement  a  leurs  personnes  et  a  leurs  pro 

83  Cyrus  Adler :   op.  cit.,  pp.  7-19.     See  also  infra,  p.  103  (note). 

81  Infra,  p.  83. 

86  Confirmed  by  Art.  XIII  of  the  Treaty  of  Passarowitz,  July  21,  1718. 


72  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

prietes,  sur  le  meme  pied  et  de  la  meme  maniere  que  le  sont  ou  pourront 
l'etre  a  l'avenir  les  ressortissants  suisses  des  autres  cantons.  Tout  genre 
d'industrie  et  de  commerce  permis  aux  ressortissants  suisses  des  divers 
cantons  le  sera  egalement  aux  Francais  et  sans  qu'on  puisse  exiger  d'eux 
aucune  condition  pecuniaire  ou  autre  plus  onereuse.  Lorsqu'ils  prendront 
domicile  ou  formeront  un  etablissement  dans  les  cantons  qui  admettent 
les  ressortissants  de  leurs  co-etats,  ils  ne  seront  egalement  astreints  a  aucune 
autre  condition  que  ces  derniers. 

Art.  3. — Les  Suisses  jouiront  en  Prance  des  memes  droits  et  avantages 
que  l'article  premier  assure  aux  Francais  en  Suisse,  de  telle  sorte  qu'a  l'egard 
des  cantons  qui,  sous  les  rapports  specifies  audit  article  premier,  traiteront 
les  Francais  comme  leurs  propres  ressortissants,  ceux-ci  seront,  sous  les 
memes  rapports,  traites  en  France  comme  les  nationaux.  Sa  Majeste  Tres 
Chretienne  garantit  aux  autres  cantons  les  memes  droits  et  avantages  dont 
ils  feront  jouir  ses  sujets. 

Art.  6. — Les  Francais  etablis  en  Suisse,  de  meme  que  les  Suisses  etablis 
en  France  en  vertu  du  traite  de  1803,  continueront  a  jouir  des  droits  qui 
leur  etaient  acquis.  Toutes  les  dispositions  de  la  presente  convention  leur 
seront  d'ailleurs  applicables. 

(Brisac  :  "  Ce  que  les  Israelites  de  la  Suisse  doivent  a  la  France,"  pp. 
10-11.) 

Interpretation  by  French  Negotiator.     Secret  Note  to  the  Stdss  Diet, 
August  7,  1826. 

Le  premier  point  qui  a  paru  avoir  besoin  de  quelques  eclaircissements 
est  relatif  aux  israelites  sujets  du  roi,  lesquels,  en  cette  derniere  qualite, 
pourraient  se  croire  autorises  a  reclamer,  dans  tous  les  cantons  suisses,  le 
benefice  de  l'article  5  du  projet  de  traite  arrete  entre  la  commission  de  la 
Diete  et  moi.  Je  ferai  observer  a  cet  egard  que,  cet  article  premier  n'accor- 
dant  aux  Francais  que  les  droits  qui  sont  accordes  par  chaque  canton  Suisse 
aux  ressortissants  des  autres  cantons,  il  s'ensuit  necessairement  que,  dans 
ceux  des  cantons  ou  le  domicile  et  tout  nouvel  etablissement  serait  interdit, 
par  les  lois  du  canton  souverain,  aux  individus  de  la  religion  de  Moise,  les 
sujets  du  roi  qui  professent  cette  religion  ne  sauraient  se  prevaloir  de  l'article 
en  question  pour  reclamer  une  exception  a  la  regie  generate  du  canton  Suisse. 
II  est  toutefois  bien  entendu  que  c'est  une  consequence  directe  de  l'article  6 
du  projet  de  traite,  que  ceux  d'entre  les  israelites  d'origine  francaise  qui  se 
seraient  etablis  sur  le  territoire  de  la  Confederation  sous  le  regime  de  l'acte 
de  mediation  et  en  vertu  du  traite  de  1803,  continueront  a  jouir  des  droits 
qui  leur  etaient  acquis. 

(Brisac  :  op.  cit.,  pp.  12-13.) 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  73 


Interpretation  by  France  (1835).     Speech  by  King  Louis  Philippe  to  a 
Deputation  from  the  Consistoire  Israelite,  November  5,  1835. 

Le  roi  a  repondu  : 

"  Oui,  dans  tous  les  temps  j'ai  regarde  comme  injustes  et  impolitiques 
les  mesures  qui  etablissaient  entre  les  eitoyens  d'une  meme  nation  des 
differences  de  qualifications  sociales  fondees  sur  la  diversite  des  croyances 
religieuses.  Comme  roi  j'ai  soutenu  ce  principe,  et  je  vous  ai  deja  temoigne 
plusieurs  fois  combien  j'avais  joui  qu'il  m'eut  ete  reserve  de  vous  en  faire 
1'application.  J'espere  qu'elle  deviendra  generate,  je  le  desire  beaucoup. 
Je  crois  que  c'est  dans  l'interet  bien  entendu  de  tous  les  peuples,  et  la  raison 
doit  finir  par  Femporter  sur  les  prejuges,  comme  l'eau  qui  tombe  goutte 
a  goutte  finit  par  percer  le  plus  dur  rocher.  Tels  sont  au  moins  mes  desirs 
et  mes  esperances  ;  mais  je  ne  puis  me  meler  de  ce  qui  se  passe  dans  les  autres 
Etats,  a  moins  que  les  interets  fran9ais  n'en  soient  leses,  ainsi  que  cela  est 
arrive  dans  le  canton  de  Bale  campagne.  J'avoue  que  j'ai  ete  bien  aise 
d'avoir  cette  occasion  de  bien  etablir  que  sous  mon  regne  tous  les  Francais 
jouissent  des  memes  droits  et  que  tous  obtiennent  la  meme  protection  de 
la  part  de  mon  gouvernement.  J'espere  que  mes  efforts  ne  seront  pas 
infruetueux  et  que,  dans  l'affaire  meme  dont  vous  m'entretenez,  le  canton 
reviendra  sur  une  determination  aussi  contraire  a  nos  traites  avec  la  Suisse 
qu'a  l'esprit  du  siecle  ou  nous  vivons.  Pour  moi,  je  suis  heureux  d'avoir 
donne  l'exemple  de  votre  complete  emancipation,  et  je  vous  remercie  de 
la  justice  que  vous  rendez  a  mes  actes  et  a  mes  intentions  ;  je  suis  bien 
touche  de  ce  que  vous  venez  de  m'exprimer." 

(Moniteur,  Nov.  12,  1835.) 

Extract  prom  Franco-Swiss  Treaty  of  Establishment, 
June  30,  1864. 

"  Tous  les  Francais  sans  distinction  de  culte  seront  recus  et  traites 
a  l'avenir  dans  chacun  des  Cantons  suisses  sur  le  meme  pied  que  les  ressor- 
tissants  Chretiens  des  autres  Cantons." 

(Brisac  :  op.  cit.,  p.  53.) 

Art.  I.  Anglo-Swiss  Treaty,  September  6,  1855. 

Article  I.  The  subjects  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty  shall  be  admitted 
to  reside  in  each  of  the  Swiss  Cantons  on  the  same  conditions,  and  on  the 
same  footing,  as  citizens  of  the  other  Swiss  Cantons.  In  the  same  manner, 
Swiss  citizens  shall  be  admitted  to  reside  in  all  the  territories  of  the  United 


74  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOKY 

Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  on  the  same  conditions,  and  on 
the  same  footing  as  British  subjects. 

Consequently,  the  subjects  and  citizens  of  either  of  the  two  Contracting 
Parties  shall,  provided  they  conform  to  the  laws  of  the  country,  be  at  liberty, 
with  their  families,  to  enter,  establish  themselves,  reside,  and  remain  in 
any  part  of  the  territories  of  the  other.  They  may  hire  and  occupy  houses 
and  warehouses  for  the  purposes  of  residence  and  commerce,  and  may 
exercise,  conformably  to  the  laws  of  the  country,  any  profession  or  business, 
or  carry  on  trade  in  articles  of  lawful  commerce  by  wholesale  or  retail,  and 
may  conduct  such  trade  either  in  person  or  by  any  brokers  or  agents  whom 
they  may  think  fit  to  employ,  provided  such  brokers  or  agents  shall  them- 
selves also  fulfil  the  conditions  necessary  for  being  admitted  to  reside  in 
the  country.  They  shall  not  be  subject  to  any  taxes,  charges  or  conditions 
in  respect  of  residence,  establishment,  passports,  licences  to  reside,  establish 
themselves,  or  to  trade,  in  respect  of  permission  to  exercise  their  profession, 
business,  trade,  or  occupation,  greater  or  more  onerous  than  those  which  are 
or  may  be  imposed  upon  the  subjects  or  citizens  of  the  country  in  which  they 
reside  ;  and  they  shall,  in  all  these  respects,  enjoy  every  right,  privilege, 
and  exemption  which  is  or  may  be  accorded  to  subjects  or  citizens  of  the 
country,  or  to  subjects  or  citizens  of  the  most  favoured  nation. 

(Bernhardt,  "  Handbook  of  Treaties,  &c.,  relating  to  Commerce," 
Lond.  1908,  pp.  915-916.) 

Art.  I.  American-Swiss  Treaty,  November  6,  1855. 

Art.  I.  "  The  citizens  of  the  United  States  of  America  and  the  citizens 
of  Switzerland  shall  be  admitted  and  treated  upon  a  footing  of  reciprocal 
equality  in  the  two  countries,  where  such  admission  and  treatment  shall 
not  conflict  with  the  constitutional  or  legal  provisions,  as  well  Federal  as 
State  and  Cantonal,  of  the  contracting  parties. 

(Pub.  Amer.  Jew.  Hist.  Soc.,  vol.  xi.  p.  15.) 


Interpretation  by  the  United  States,  1857.     Letter  from  the  Assistant  Secretary 
of  State  to  the  Jews  of  Baltimore. 

August  13,  1857. 

In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  enclose  herewith  a  copy  of  the 
treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Switzerland  which  was  proclaimed 
in  1855.  It  was  originally  concluded  in  1850,  but  was  amended  with  a 
view  to  avoid  some  objections  which  were  made  on  the  very  subject  to 
which  you  refer.     In  its  present  form,  although  it  may  not  remove  some 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  75 

difficulties  with  reference  to  those  who  profess  the  Israelitish  faith,  yet 
I  do  not  see  that  it  discriminates  against  this  class  of  our  citizens  in  any 
mode  whatever.  Undoubtedly  in  some  portions  of  the  Confederation  the 
local  laws  are  less  liberal  to  Israelites  than  to  others,  and  this  is  deeply  to 
be  regretted  ;  but  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has  no  control 
over  the  legislation  of  a  foreign  State  and  can  only  employ  its  influence  and 
good  offices  to  relieve  the  difficulties  which  such  legislation  may  impose 
in  any  given  case. 

John  Appleton. 

(Ibid.,  p.  23.) 

Action  by  the   United  States,   1861.     Instruction  to  Mr.  Fogg,  Minister  to 

Switzerland. 

September  14,  1861. 

Sir, — Among  the  important  instructions  addressed  to  your  predecessor 
are  those  concerning  the  restrictions  of  certain  of  the  Swiss  Cantons  against 
citizens  of  the  United  States  professing  Judaism — a  subject  which  received 
at  Mr.  Fay's  hands  a  large  share  of  earnest  attention  and  upon  which  he 
addressed  the  department  repeatedly  and  at  much  length.  It  is  very 
desirable  that  his  efforts  to  procure  the  removal  of  the  restrictions  referred 
to,  which,  though  not  completely  successful,  have  no  doubt  had  much 
effect  in  smoothing  the  way  to  such  a  result,  should  be  followed  up  by  you. 
You  will  therefore,  after  having  fully  acquainted  yourself  with  what  Mr. 
Fay  has  done  in  the  premises  and  with  the  views  of  the  department 
as  expressed  to  him  in  the  despatches  on  file  in  the  Legation,  take  such 
steps  as  you  may  deem  judicious  and  legal  to  advance  the  benevolent 
object  in  question.  It  is  not  doubted  that  further  proper  appeals  to  the 
justice  and  liberality  of  the  authorities  of  the  several  Cantons  whose  laws 
discriminate  against  Israelitish  citizens  of  the  United  States,  will  result 
in  a  removal  of  the  odious  restrictions  and  a  recognition  of  the  just  rights 
of  those  citizens. 

William  H.  Sewaed, 

Secretary  of  State. 

(Ibid.,  pp.  47-48.) 

Art.  I.  Russo-American  Treaty,  December  18,  1832. 

Article  I.  There  shall  be  between  the  territories  of  the  high  contracting 
parties  a  reciprocal  liberty  of  commerce  and  navigation. 

The  inhabitants  of  their  respective  states  shall  mutually  have  liberty 


76  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

to  enter  the  ports,  places  and  rivers  of  each  party  wherever  foreign  com- 
merce is  permitted.  They  shall  be  at  liberty  to  sojourn  and  reside  in  all 
parts  whatsoever  of  said  territories,  in  order  to  attend  to  their  affairs  ;  and 
they  shall  enjoy,  to  that  effect,  the  same  security  and  protection  as  natives 
of  the  country  wherein  they  reside,  on  condition  of  submitting  to  the  laws 
and  ordinances  there  prevailing,  and  particularly  to  the  regulations  in  force 
concerning  commerce. 

("  Brit,  and  For.  State  Papers,"  vol.  xx.  p.  267.) 


Interpretation  by  United  States,  1881.     Dispatch  of  Secretary  of  State  to  the 
American  Minister  in  St.  Petersburg. 

Department  of  State,  Washington, 

July  29,  1881. 

Sir, — •.  .  .  The  case  would  clearly  be  one  in  which  the  obligation  of 
a  treaty  is  supreme  and  where  the  local  law  must  yield.  These  questions 
of  the  conflict  of  local  law  and  international  treaty  stipulations  are  among 
the  most  common  which  have  engaged  the  attention  of  publicists,  and  it 
is  their  concurrent  judgment  that  where  a  treaty  creates  a  privilege  for 
aliens  in  express  terms  it  cannot  be  limited  by  the  operations  of  domestic 
law  without  a  serious  breach  of  the  good  faith  which  governs  the  intercourse 
of  nations.  So  long  as  such  a  conventional  engagement  in  favor  of  the 
citizens  in  another  State  exists,  the  law  governing  natives  in  like  cases  is 
manifestly  inapplicable. 

I  need  hardly  enlarge  on  the  point  that  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  concludes  its  treaties  with  foreign  States  for  the  equal  protection 
of  all  classes  of  American  citizens.  It  can  make  absolutely  no  discrimination 
between  them,  whatever  be  their  origin  or  creed.  So  that  they  abide  by 
the  laws  at  home  or  abroad  it  must  give  them  due  protection  and  expect 
like  protection  for  them.  Any  unfriendly  or  discriminatory  act  against 
them  on  the  part  of  a  foreign  power  with  which  we  are  at  peace  would  call 
for  our  earnest  remonstrance,  whether  a  treaty  existed  or  not.  The  friend- 
liness of  our  relations  with  foreign  nations  is  emphasized  by  the  treaties 
we  have  concluded  with  them.  We  have  been  moved  to  enter  into  such 
international  compacts  by  considerations  of  mutual  benefit  and  reciprocity, 
by  the  same  considerations,  in  short,  which  have  animated  the  Russian 
Government  from  the  time  of  the  noble  and  tolerant  declarations  of  the 
Empress  Catherine  in  1784  to  those  of  the  ukase  of  1860.  We  have  looked 
to  the  spirit  rather  than  to  the  letter  of  those  engagements,  and  believed  that 
they  should  be  interpreted  in  the  broadest  way  ;   and  it  is  therefore  a  source 


OF    THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  77 

of  unfeigned  regret  to  us  when  a  Government,  to  which  we  are  allied  by  so 
many  historical  ties  as  to  that  of  Russia,  shows  a  disposition  in  its  dealings 
with  us  to  take  advantage  of  technicalities,  to  appeal  to  the  rigid  letter  and 
not  the  reciprocal  motive  of  its  international  engagements  in  justification 
of  the  expulsion  from  its  territories  of  peaceable  American  citizens  resorting 
thither  under  the  good  faith  of  treaties  and  accused  of  no  wrong-doing  or 
of  no  viola  ion  of  the  commercial  code  of  the  land,  but  of  the  simple 
adherence  to  the  faith  of  their  fathers.  .  .  . 

I  can  readily  conceive  that  statutes  bristling  with  difficulties 
remain  unrepealed  in  the  volumes  of  the  law  of  Russia  as  well  as  of  other 
nations.  Even  we  ourselves  have  our  obsolete  "  blue  laws,"  and  their 
literal  enforcement,  if  such  a  thing  were  possible,  might  to-day  subject  a 
Russian  of  freethinking  proclivities,  in  Maryland  or  Delaware,  to  the 
penalty  of  having  his  tongue  bored  through  with  a  red-hot  iron  for 
blasphemy.  Happily  the  spirit  of  progress  is  of  higher  authority  than 
the  letter  of  outworn  laws,  and  statutory  enactments  are  not  so  inelastic 
but  that  they  relax  and  change  with  the  general  advancement  of  peoples  in 
the  path  of  t  Jerance. 

The  simple  fact  that  thousands  of  Israelites  to-day  pursue  their  callings 
unmolested  in  St.  Petersburg,  under  the  shadow  of  ancient  proscriptive 
laws,  is  in  itself  an  eloquent  testimony  to  the  principle  of  progress.  And  so, 
too,  in  Spain,  where  the  persecution  and  expulsion  of  the  Jews  is  one  of  the 
most  notable  and  deplorable  facts  in  history,  and  where  the  edicts  of  the 
earlier  sovereigns  remain  unrepealed,  we  see  to-day  an  offer  of  protection 
and  assured  right  of  domicile  made  to  Israelites  of  every  race.  .  .  . 

I  had  the  honor  in  my  letter  of  the  20th  ultimo  to  Mr.  Bartholorney 
to  acquaint  him  with  the  general  views  of  the  President  in  relation  to  this 
matter. 

I  cannot  better  bring  this  instruction  to  a  close  than  by  repeating 
and  amplifying  those  views  which  the  President  so  firmly  holds,  and  which 
he  so  anxiously  desires  to  have  recognized  and  responded  to  by  the  Russian 
Government. 

He  conceives  that  the  intention  of  the  United  States  in  negotiating 
the  treaty  of  December  18,  1832,  and  the  distinct  and  enlightened  reciprocal 
engagements  then  entered  into  with  the  Government  of  Russia,  give  us 
moral  ground  to  expect  careful  attention  to  our  opinions  as  to  its  rational 
interpretation  in  the  broadest  and  most  impartial  sense  ;  that  he  would 
deeply  regret,  in  view  of  the  gratifying  friendliness  of  the  relations  of  the 
two  countries  which  he  is  so  desirous  to  maintain,  to  find  that  this  large 
national  sentiment  fails  to  control  the  present  issue,  or  that  a  narrow 
and  rigid  limitation  of  the  construction  possible  to  the  treaty  stipulation 
between  the  two  countries  is  likely  to  be  adhered  to ;   that  if,  after  a  frank 


78  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

comparison  of  the  views  of  the  two  Governments,  in  the  most  amicable 
spirit  and  with  the  most  earnest  desire  to  reach  a  mutually  agreeable  con- 
clusion, the  treaty  stipulations  between  the  United  States  and  Russia  are 
found  insufficient  to  determine  questions  of  nationality  and  tolerance  of 
individual  faith,  or  to  secure  to  American  citizens  in  Russia  the  treatment 
which  Russians  receive  in  the  United  States,  it  is  simply  due  to  the  good 
relations  of  the  two  countries  that  the  stipulations  should  be  made  sufficient 
in  these  regards  ;  and  we  can  look  for  no  clearer  evidence  of  the  good  will 
which  Russia  professes  toward  us  than  a  frank  declaration  of  her  readiness 
to  come  to  a  distinct  agreement  with  us  on  these  points  in  an  earnest  and 
generous  spirit. 

I  have  observed  that  in  your  conferences  on  this  subject  heretofore 
with  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs,  as  reported  in  your  dispatches,  you  have 
on  some  occasions  given  discreet  expression  to  the  feelings  of  sympathy 
and  gratification  with  which  this  Government  and  people  regard  any  steps 
taken  in  foreign  countries  in  the  direction  of  a  liberal  tolerance  analogous 
to  that  which  forms  the  fundamental  principle  of  our  national  existence. 
Such  expressions  were  natural  on  your  part  and  reflected  a  sentiment  which 
wo  all  feel.  But  in  making  the  President's  views  known  to  the  minister 
I  desire  that  you  will  carefully  subordinate  such  sentiments  to  the  simple 
consideration  of  what  is  conscientiously  believed  to  be  due  to  our  citizens 
in  foreign  lands.  You  will  distinctly  impress  upon  him  that,  regardful 
of  the  sovereignty  of  Russia,  we  do  not  submit  any  suggestions  touching 
the  laws  and  customs  of  the  Empire  except  where  those  laws  and  customs 
conflict  with  and  destroy  the  rights  of  American  citizens  as  assured  by 
treaty  obligations. 

You  can  further  advise  him  that  we  can  make  no  new  treaty  with 
Russia  nor  accept  any  construction  of  our  existing  treaty  which  shall  dis- 
criminate against  any  class  of  American  citizens  on  account  of  their  religious 
faith. 

I  cannot  but  feel  assured  that  this  earnest  presentation  of  the  views 
of  this  Government  will  accord  with  the  sense  of  justice  and  equity  of  that 
of  Russia  and  that  the  questions  at  issue  will  soon  find  their  natural  solution 
in  harmony  with  the  noble  spirit  of  tolerance  which  pervaded  the  ukase 
of  the  Empress  Catherine  a  century  ago,  and  with  the  statesmanlike 
declaration  of  the  principle  of  reciprocity  found  in  the  late  decree  of  the 
Czar  Alexander  II  in  1860. 

You  may  read  this  dispatch  to  the  minister  for  foreign  affairs,  and 
should  he  desire  a  copy  you  will  give  it  to  him. 

James  G.  Blaine. 

("  For.  Relat,  of  the  U.S.,"  1881,  pp.  1030  et  seq.) 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  79 

Denunciation  by  United  States,  1911. 

Resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  December  13,  1911. 

Resolved,  etc.,  That  the  people  of  the  United  States  assert  as  a  funda- 
mental principle  that  the  rights  of  its  citizens  shall  not  be  impaired  at  home 
or  abroad  because  of  race  or  religion  ;  that  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  concludes  its  treaties  for  the  equal  protection  of  all  classes  of  its 
citizens,  without  regard  to  race  or  religion ;  that  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  will  not  be  a  party  to  any  treaty  which  discriminates,  or 
which  by  one  of  the  parties  thereto  is  so  construed  as  to  discriminate, 
between  American  citizens  on  the  ground  of  race  or  religion  ;  that  the 
Government  of  Russia  has  violated  the  treaty  between  the  United  States 
and  Russia,  concluded  at  St.  Petersburg,  December  18,  1832,  refusing  to 
honor  American  passports  duly  issued  to  American  citizens,  on  account 
of  race  and  religion ;  that  in  the  judgment  of  the  Congress  the  said  treaty, 
for  the  reasons  aforesaid,  ought  to  be  terminated  at  the  earliest  possible 
time  ;  that  for  the  aforesaid  reasons  the  said  treaty  is  hereby  declared  to 
be  terminated  and  of  no  further  force  and  effect  from  the  expiration  of  one 
year  after  the  date  of  notification  to  the  Government  of  Russia  of  the  terms 
of  this  resolution,  and  that  to  this  end  the  President  is  hereby  charged 
with  the  duty  of  communicating  such  notice  to  the  Government  of  Russia. 

"Congressional  Record,"  xlviii.  280,  304-305.) 


Resolution  of  the  Senate,  December  20,  1911. 

Whereas  the  treaty  of  commerce  and  navigation  between  the  United 
States  and  Russia  concluded  on  the  18th  day  of  December,  1832,  provides 
in  Article  XII  thereof  that  it  "  shall  continue  in  force  until  the  first  day 
of  January  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty- 
nine,  and  if  one  year  before  that  day  one  of  the  high  contracting  parties 
shall  not  have  announced  to  the  other  by  an  official  notification  its  in- 
tention to  arrest  the  operation  thereof  this  treaty  shall  remain  obligatory 
one  year  beyond  that  day,  and  so  on  until  the  expiration  of  the  year  which 
shall  commence  after  the  date  of  a  similar  notification  "  ;   and 

Whereas  on  the  17th  day  of  December,  1911,  the  President  caused  to 
be  delivered  to  the  Imperial  Russian  Government  by  the  American 
Ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg  an  official  notification  on  behalf  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  announcing  intention  to  terminate  the 
operation  of  this  treaty  upon  the  expiration  of  the  year  commencing  on 
the  1st  day  of  January  1912  ;    and 


NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

Whereas  said  treaty  is  no  longer  responsive  in  various  respects  to  the 
political  principles  and  commercial  needs  of  the  two  countries ;  and 

Whereas  the  constructions  placed  thereon  by  the  respective  contracting 
parties  differ  upon  matters  of  fundamental  importance  and  interest  to 
each  ;   Therefore  be  it 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United 
States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  notice  thus  given  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States  to  the  Government  of  the  Empire  of 
Russia  to  terminate  said  treaty  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  Treaty 
is  hereby  adopted  and  ratified. 

(Ibid.,  pp.  493-522.) 

Arts.  I  and  XI,  Anglo-Russian  Treaty,  Jan-wary  12,  1859. 

Article  I.  There  shall  be  between  all  the  dominions  and  possessions 
of  the  two  High  Contracting  Parties,  reciprocal  freedom  of  commerce  and 
navigation.  The  subjects  of  each  of  the  two  Contracting  Parties,  re- 
spectively, shall  have  liberty  freely  and  securely  to  come,  with  their  ships 
and  cargoes,  to  all  places,  ports  and  rivers  in  the  dominions  and  possessions  of 
the  other,  to  which  other  foreigners  are  or  may  be  permitted  to  come  ;  and 
shall,  throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  dominions  and  possessions  of  the 
other,  enjoy  the  same  rights,  privileges,  liberties,  favours,  immunities  and 
exemptions  in  matters  of  commerce  and  navigation,  which  are  or  may  be 
enjoyed  by  native  subjects  generally. 

It  is  understood,  however,  that  the  preceding  stipulations  in  no  wise 
affect  the  laws,  decrees,  and  special  regulations  regarding  commerce, 
indust  y,  and  police,  in  vigour  in  each  of  the  two  countries,  and  generally 
applicable  to  all  foreigners. 

Article  XI.  The  subjects  of  either  of  the  two  High  Contracting  Parties, 
conforming  themselves  to  the  laws  of  the  country,  shall  have  : — 

1.  Full  liberty,  with  their  families,  to  enter,  travel,  or  reside  in  any 
part  of  the  dominions  and  possessions  of  the  other  Contracting  Party. 

2.  They  shall  be  permitted,  in  the  towns  and  ports,  to  hire  or  possess  the 
houses,  warehouses,  shops  and  premises,  which  may  be  necessary  for  them. 

3.  They  may  carry  on  their  commerce,  either  in  person  or  by  any  agents 
whom  they  may  think  fit  to  employ. 

4.  They  shall  not  be  subject,  in  respect  of  their  persons  or  property, 
or  in  respect  of  passports,  licences  for  residence  or  establishment,  nor  in 
respect  of  their  commerce  or  industry,  to  any  taxes,  whether  general  or 
local,  nor  to  imposts  or  obligations  of  any  kind  whatever,  other  or  greater 
than  those  which  are  or  may  be  imposed  upon  native  subjects. 

(Bernhardt :    op.  cit.,  pp.  721,  724-725.) 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  81 

Interpretation  by  Great  Britain,  1862  and  1881.     Despatch  from  Lord  Granville 
to  H.B.M.  Ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg. 

Earl  Granville  to  Sir  E.  Thornton. 

Fokeign  Office. 

December  28th,  1881. 

Sir, — In  my  preceding  despatch  of  to-day  I  have  discussed  the  question 
whether  Mr.  Lewisohn,  in  the  arbitrary  expulsion  from  Russia  to  which 
he  was  subjected  in  September  of  last  year,  was  treated  in  accordance  with 
the  Russian  law  as  applied  to  foreign  Jews.  It  now  remains  to  be  considered 
whether  Her  Majesty's  Government  are  entitled  to  claim  for  a  British  subject 
of  the  Jewish  faith  immunity  from  the  operation  of  these  laws,  under  the 
Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Russia  of  1859. 

It  will  be  seen  that  Article  I  of  that  Treaty  secures  to  foreigners  the 
same  rights  as  are  enjoyed  by  native  subjects  generally,  but  the  stipulations  of 
that  Article  are  not  to  affect  the  laws,  decrees,  and  special  regulations  re- 
garding commerce,  industry  and  police  in  vigour  in  each  of  the  two  countries, 
and  applicable  to  foreigners  generally  ;  and  again,  by  Article  XI,  they  are 
not  to  be  subjected  to  imposts  or  obligations  of  any  kind  whatever  other 
and  greater  than  those  which  are  or  may  be  imposed  on  native  subjects. 

The  Treaty  is  no  doubt  open  to  two  possible  constructions  :  the  one, 
that  it  only  assures  to  British  subjects  of  any  particular  creed  the  same 
privileges  as  are  enjoyed  by  Russian  subjects  of  the  same  creed  ;  the  other 
that  the  privileges  accorded  to  British  subjects  are  accorded  to  all  alike, 
without  regard  to  the  religious  body  to  which  they  belong. 

If  the  latter  construction  be  adopted,  British  Jews  in  Russia  would 
be  entitled  to  be  relieved  from  the  disabilities  to  which  native  Jews  are 
liable,  but  such  a  construction  would  also  involve  the  supposition  that 
Russia  had  agreed  to  create  a  state  of  things  inconsistent  with  the  traditions 
of  her  Government,  which  could  not  fail  to  be  a  source  of  embanassment 
to  her. 

Upon  an  examination  of  the  archives  of  this  Department,  it  has  been  found 
that  the  position  of  the  Jews  in  Russia  formed  the  subject  of  a  complaint  from 
certain  British  subjects  of  that  religion  at  Warsaw  in  1862,  and  that  Her 
Majesty's  Government  then  came  to  the  conclusion  that  they  would  not  be 
justified  in  claiming  exemption  for  British  Jews  in  Russia  froni  disabilities 
to  which  their  Russian  co-religionists  were  liable  by  law. 

On  that  occasion  Earl  Russell  informed  Lord  Napier,  then  Her  Majesty's 
Ambassador  at  St.  Petersburgh,  that  the  effect  of  the  1st  and  11th  Articles 
of  the  Treaty  was  to  place  British  subjects  on  the  footing  of  Russian  subjects 
before  the  law,  each  class  being  alike,  and  one  not  more  than  the  other  amen- 

o 


82  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOEY 

able  to  all  general  laws  applicable  in  like  cases ;  that  as  Russian  subjects, 
being  Jews,  incurred  certain  disabilities,  the  equality  intended  and  provided 
for  by  the  Treaty  was  not  infringed  by  British  subjects  who  were  Jews  and 
resident  in  Russia  sharing  the  same  disabilities.  The  despatch  went  on  to 
say  that  it  would  seem  to  be  beyond  the  scope  and  general  intent  of  a  Treaty 
■of  Commerce  and  Navigation  if  it  were  to  be  held  to  repeal  in  the  persons  of 
foreigners  the  legal  disabilities  to  which,  for  reasons  of  general  State  policy, 
particular  classes  of  individual  natives  of  the  country  had  been  subjected, 
and  it  was  hardly  to  be  supposed  that  such  an  interpretation  would  be  accepted 
or  adopted  by  an  independent  Government  as  against  itself. 

Her  Majesty's  Government  feel  that  they  cannot  now  insist  upon  a  con- 
struction of  the  Treaty  at  variance  with  that  which  was  placed  upon  it  in 
1862. 

I  am,  &c, 
Granville. 
("  Pari.  Paper,  Russia,"  No.  4  (1881),  p.  21.) 

Interpretation  by  Great  Britain,  1891.     Letter  from  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury 
to  Sir  Julian  Goldsmid. 

Foreign  Office, 

January  29th,  1891. 

Sir, — With  reference  to  the  letter  from  this  office  of  the  16th  ultimo  and 
to  previous  correspondence  respecting  the  position  of  British  Jews  in  Russia, 
I  am  directed  by  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  to  inform  you  that  the  question  has 
been  fully  considered  in  communication  with  the  Law  Officers  of  the  Crown. 
Her  Majesty's  Government  are  advised  that,  so  long  as  the  disabilities  to 
which  British  and  Russian  Jews  are  subjected  are  substantially  the  same,  it 
is  not  open  to  Her  Majesty's  Government  to  depart  from  the  interpretation  of 
Treaties  laid  down  in  Lord  Granville's  despatch  of  December  28,  1881. 

You  will  find  a  copy  of  this  despatch  on  page  21  of  the  Parliamentary 
Paper  "  Russia  No.  4,  1881." 

I  am,  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient,  humble  Servant, 

T.  H.  Sanderson. 
Sir  J.  Goldsmid,  Bart.,  M.P. 

Interpretation  by  Great  Britain,  1912.     Letter  from  Sir  Edward,  Grey  to  the 
Conjoint  Committee, 

Foreign  Office, 
October  1st,  1912. 

Gentlemen, — Secretary  Sir  E.  Grey  has  had  under  his  careful  considera- 
tion your  Memorial  of  August  2nd  last  on  the  subject  of  the  grievances  caused 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  83 

by  the  restrictions  imposed  in  Russia  on  British  subjects  of  the  Jewish  faith  in 
regard  to  the  interpretation  of  Articles  I  and  XI  of  the  Treaty  of  Commerce 
between  this  country  and  Russia  of  January  12th,  1859. 

I  am  to  inform  you  that,  inasmuch  as  the  construction  which  should  be 
placed  on  the  Articles  of  the  Treaty  was  carefully  considered  by  His  Majesty's 
Government  in  1862,  and  again  in  1881,  His  Majesty's  Government  would  not 
now  be  able  to  reverse  the  decision  then  arrived  at,  and  that  an  attempt  to  do 
so,  or  to  interpret  and  utilise  the  Treaty  in  a  sense  contrary  to  the  spirit  of 
that  decision,  would  only  lead  to  its  termination  by  formal  notice  as  provided 
for  by  the  Treaty  at  the  end  of  twelve  months.  Such  result  would  in  no  way 
advance  the  interests  of  those  whom  you  represent,  and  would  in  other  respects 
be  disadvantageous  to  British  interests.  Sir  E.  Grey,  therefore,  regrets  that 
he  is  unable  to  approach  the  Russian  Government  in  the  sense  desired. 

I  am,  Gentlemen, 
Your  most  obedient  humble  Servant, 

Eyre  A.  Crowe. 
The  Conjoint  Jewish  Committee, 
19  Finsbury  Circus,  E.C. 

("Annual  Report,  Board  of  Deputies,  1912,"  pp.  81-82.) 


Art.  XIII.  Anglo-Moorish  Treaty,  December  9,  1856. 

Article  XIII.  All  British  subjects,  whether  Mahometans,  Jews,  or 
Christians,  shall  alike  enjoy  all  the  rights  and  privileges  granted  by  the  present 
Treaty  and  the  Convention  of  Commerce  and  Navigation  which  has  also  been 
concluded  this  day,  or  which  shall  at  any  time  be  granted  to  the  most  favoured 
nation. 

(Bernhardt :   op.  cit.,  p.  561.) 


(b)  CONSULAR  PROTECTION. 

Besides  natural  born  and  naturalised  Jewish  subjects  of  inter- 
vening States,  there  is  another  class  of  Jews  on  whose  behalf  protective 
interventions  have  been  exercised  on  grounds  of  right.  These  are 
native  Jews  who  for  one  reason  or  another  have  acquired  Consular 
Protection  under  the  Capitulations  and  other  exterritorial  privileges 
enjoyed  by  foreign  States  in  Oriental  and  semi-barbarous  countries. 
The   origin  of   this  protection  has  already  been  briefly  described.88 

*•  Supra,  pp.  3-4. 


84  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

The  exact  national  status  of  the  persons  on  whom  it  is  con- 
ferred is  not  easy  to  define,  but  in  the  Foreign  Jurisdiction 
Orders  in  Council  they  are  assimilated  with  "  British  subjects " 
so  far  as  British  exterritorial  jurisdiction  is  concerned,87  and 
this  roughly  has  been  the  practice  of  all  States  exercising  Consular 
Protection. 

The  system  lent  itself  easily  to  abuse  and  fraud,  chiefly  because 
exterritoriality  in  the  countries  in  which  it  was  exercised  generally 
carried  with  it  immunity  not  only  from  arbitrary  exactions  but  also 
from  ordinary  taxation.  Moreover,  in  the  case  of  native  Jews  who 
often  suffered  from  Moslem  fanaticism — chiefly  in  Morocco  and 
Persia — Consular  Protection  was  exercised  from  motives  of  humanity, 
and  for  that  purpose  more  or  less  fictitious  qualifications  were 
found  for  them.  We  get  a  curious  glimpse  of  the  loose  way  in  which 
Consular  Protection  was  granted  from  the  Anglo-Turkish  Treaty 
of  1809.  Under  the  Capitulations  (Arts.  LIX  and  LX)  native 
interpreters  and  servants  of  the  Embassy  were  free  of  taxes  and 
indeed  of  Turkish  jurisdiction  generally.  By  the  Treaty  of  1809 
(Art.  IX)  it  was  agreed  that  in  future  the  berats  of  inter- 
preters should  not  issue  to  "  artizans,  shopkeepers,  bankers  and 
other  persons  not  acting  as  interpreters."  8S  Owing  to  this  stipula- 
tion and  the  sensitiveness  of  the  Porte  in  regard  to  its  jurisdiction 
over  its  own  subjects,  irregular  Protections  were  discontinued  in 
Turkey.  This,  however,  was  not  a  source  of  serious  grievance  to 
Jews,  as  on  the  whole  they  have  been  extremely  well  treated  in  the 
Ottoman  Empire. 

It  is  not  generally  known — and  the  fact  may  prove  of  peculiar 
importance  at  the  present  moment — that  all  Russian  Jews  settled 
in  Palestine  are,  on  certain  conditions,  entitled  to  claim  British  pro- 
tection and  so  much  of  the  status  of  British  subjects  as  this  privilege 
implies.  In  1849,  when  there  was  a  considerable  influx  of  Russian 
Jews  into  Jerusalem,  the  Russian  Government,  having  no  Consul  in 
the  city  and  for  other  reasons,  desired  to  get  rid  of  the  responsibility 
of    protecting   them.      Accordingly  an    arrangement  was  arrived  at 

87  Piggott :  Exterritoriality  (Lond.  1907),  pp.  67-68. 

88  Bernhardt :  op.  oil.,  pp.  947,  957. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  85 

between  the  British  and  Eussian  authorities  permitting  such  Jews, 
on  receiving  papers  of  dismissal  from  their  Russian  allegiance  from 
the  Vice-Consul  at  JaSa,  to  register  at  the  British  Consulate  as 
British  proteges.  A  large  number  availed  themselves  of  the  privilege. 
There  is  nothing  to  show  that  the  Agreement  of  1849  was  ever 
cancelled.89 

In  Morocco  the  Consular  Protection  System  affected  Jews  more 
closely  than  in  Turkey.  It  was  for  many  years  their  sole  protection 
against  the  oppressions  of  the  Bashaws  and  the  cruel  fanaticism  of 
the  people,  and  on  this  ground  there  was  much  to  be  said  for  its  so- 
called  abuses  and  irregularities.  The  right  of  protection  seems  to 
have  been  derived  from  a  very  loosely  worded  article  of  the  Anglo- 
Moorish  Treaty  of  1728,  granting  immunity  from  taxation  to  all  the 
native  servants  of  British  subjects,  whether  Moors  or  Jews.90  This 
Treaty  was  abrogated  by  the  general  Treaty  of  1856  (Article 
XXXVIII)  and  a  more  definite  scope  was  given  to  British  Consular 
jurisdiction  (Article  III),  but  in  a  Treaty  of  Commerce  signed  on  the 
same  day,  it  was  expressly  stipulated  (Article  IV)  that  native  agents 
employed  by  British  subjects  "  shall  be  treated  and  regarded  as 
other  subjects  of  the  Moorish  dominions."  91  Nevertheless,  the  old 
abuses  continued  in  virtue  of  the  "  Most  favoured  nation  "  clause,92 
and  a  very  large  number  of  native  Jews  received  protection  at  the 
hands  of  the  Consuls  of  all  the  Powers,  partly  on  account  of  their 
usefulness  and  partly  on  account  of  the  insecurity  of  their  lives  and 
property  under  the  Moorish  authorities. 

It  was,  however,  difficult  to  restrain  Moorish  fanaticism, 
and  the  Consuls  were  frequently  called  upon  to  protect  their 
Jewish  proteges  or  to  avenge  outrages  of  which  they  became 
victims.93 


89  Infra,  p.  86.     Further  details  will  be  found  in  Mr.   Finn's  Records  from 
Jerusalem  Consular  Chronicles  (Lond.  1878),  i.  112-114. 

90  Infra,  p.  87.  91  Infra,  p.  87. 

92  Memoir  of  Sir  John  Drummond  Hay  (Lond.  1896),  pp.  322-323.     See  also 
stipulations  of  French  Treaty  (infra,  p.  88). 

93  For  details  of  these  cases  see  Leven  :   Cinquante  Ans  d'Hisloire,  pp.  158 
el  seq.     Annual  Reports  of  the  Anglo-Jewish  Association. 


86  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

DOCUMENTS. 

Protection  op  Russian  Jews  in  Palestine. — The  Agreement  op  1849. 

Earl  Russell  to  the  Jewish  Board  of  Deputies. 

Foreign  Office, 

February  1st,  1864. 

Sir, — I  am  directed  by  Earl  Russell  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your 
two  letters  of  the  29th  of  December  and  22nd  inst.,  in  the  former  of  which  you 
enclose  a  Memorial  to  His  Lordship  from  the  Jews  of  Safed  and  Tiberias, 
praying  that  they  may  again  be  placed  under  British  protection,  of  which 
they  assert  that  they  were  deprived  by  Mr.  Consul  Finn  under  the  circum- 
stances stated  by  them. 

I  am  now  to  state  to  you  in  reply  for  the  information  of  the  Memorialists 
that  Her  Majesty's  Government  have  every  disposition  to  give  effect  to  the 
arrangements  which  were  made  with  the  Russian  Consul  General  in  1849, 
namely  to  afford  British  protection  to  those  Jews  who,  having  declined  to 
return  to  Russia,  have  divested  themselves  of  their  Russian  Nationality, 
and  so  forfeited  the  protection  to  which  prima  facie  they  were  entitled  to  look. 
But  I  am  to  add  that  it  must  be  distinctly  understood  that  this  can  only  be 
done  by  the  production  on  the  part  of  the  individual  seeking  British  protection 
of  the  formal  letter  of  Dismissal  from  the  Russian  Consulate,  shewing  that  he 
has  been  cast  off  from  Russian  protection,  and  would  thus  be  left  otherwise 
unprotected.  If  he  can  produce  no  such  letter,  Her  Majesty's  Consular 
Officers  will  not  be  entitled  to  grant  to  such  individual  British  protection. 

Mr.  Finn  acted  erroneously  in  originally  supposing  that  British  protection 
could  be  granted  to  Russian  Jews  without  the  production  of  formal  letters  of 
dismissal,  and  it  was  in  consequence  of  instructions  from  Her  Majesty's 
Government  that  he  withdrew  British  Consular  protection  from  those  persons 
who  could  not  produce  such  letters.  Lord  Russell,  however,  is  of  opinion  that 
Mr.  Finn  has  shewn  satisfactorily  that  his  good  offices  have  nevertheless 
not  unfrequently  been  extended  to  the  Jewish  Communities  at  Safed  and 
Tiberias,  and  that  they  have  no  just  reason  to  complain  of  him. 

A  delay  has  been  occasioned  in  answering  your  first  letter  by  the  necessity 
of  communicating  with  Mr.  Finn  and  of  making  other  inquiries  with  regard 
to  the  statements  contained  in  the  Memorial. 

I  am,  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  humble  Servant, 
I.  Hammond. 
J.  M.  Montefiore,  Esq., 

4  Gt.  Stanhope  St.,  Mayfair. 

(Minute  Books  of  Board  of  Deputies,  1864.) 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  87 

Art.  III.    Anglo-Moorish  Treaty  of  January  14,  1727-8. 

III.  That  the  Menial  Servants  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  Subjects,  the 
Natives  of  the  Country,  either  Moors  or  Jews,  be  exempt  from  Taxes  of  all 
kinds. 

("  A  General  Collection  of  Treaties  "  (1732),   iv.   458.) 

Art.  III.  Anglo-Moorish  General  Treaty  of  December  9,  1856. 

Extract. 

Article  III.  .  .  .  The  British  Charge  d'Afiaires  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
choose  his  own  interpreters  and  servants,  either  from  the  Mussulmans  or 
others,  and  neither  his  interpreters  nor  servants  shall  be  compelled  to  pay 
any  capitation  tax,  forced  contribution,  or  other  similar  or  corresponding 
charge.  With  respect  to  the  Consuls  or  Vice-Consuls  who  shall  reside  at  the 
ports  under  the  orders  of  the  said  Charge  d' Affaires,  they  shall  be  at  liberty 
to  choose  one  interpreter,  one  guard,  and  two  servants,  either  from  the  Mus- 
sulmans or  others ;  and  neither  the  interpreter,  nor  the  guard,  nor  their 
servants,  shall  be  compelled  to  pay  any  capitation  tax,  forced  contribution, 
or  other  similar  or  corresponding  charge.  If  the  said  Charge  d'Affaires  should 
appoint  a  subject  of  the  Sultan  of  Morocco  as  Vice-Consul  at  a  Moorish  port, 
the  said  Vice-Consul,  and  those  members  of  his  family  who  may  dwell  within 
his  house,  shall  be  respected,  and  exempted  from  the  payment  of  any  capitation 
tax,  or  other  similar  or  corresponding  charge  ;  but  the  said  Vice-Consul  shall 
not  take  under  his  protection  any  subject  of  the  Sultan  of  Morocco  except 
the  members  of  his  family  dwelling  under  his  roof. 

(Bernhardt :   op.  cit.,  p.  556.) 


Art.  IV.  Anglo-Moorish  Treaty  of  Commerce  of  December  9,  1856. 

Extract. 

Article  IV.  The  subjects  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty  within  the  dominions 
of  His  Majesty  the  Sultan  shall  be  free  to  manage  their  own  affairs  themselves, 
or  to  commit  those  affairs  to  the  management  of  any  persons  whom  they  may 
appoint  as  their  broker,  factor  or  agent ;  nor  shall  such  British  subjects  be 
restrained  in  their  choice  of  persons  to  act  in  such  capacities  ;  nor  shall  they 
be  called  upon  to  pay  any  salary  or  remuneration  to  any  person  whom  they 
shall  not  choose  to  employ ;  but  those  persons  who  shall  be  thus  employed, 
and  who  are  subjects  of  the  Sultan  of  Morocco,  shall  be  treated  and  regarded 
as  other  subjects  of  the  Moorish  dominions. 

(Ibid.  p.  573.) 


88  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

Franco-Moorish  "Reglement  "  regarding  Protection,  August  19,  1863. 

Extracts. 

La  protection  est  individuelle  et  temporaire. 

Elle  ne  s'applique  pas  en  general  aux  parents  de  l'individu  protege. 

Elle  ne  peut  s'appliquer  a  sa  famille,  c'est-a-dire  a  la  femme  et  aux 
enfants  demeurant  sous  le  meme  toit. 

Elle  est  tout  au  plus  viagere,  jamais  hereditaire,  sauf  la  seule  exception 
admise  en  faveur  do  la  famille  Benehimol,  qui,  de  pere  en  fils,  a  fourni  et 
fournit  des  censaux  interpretes  au  port  de  Tanger. 

Les  proteges  se  divisent  en  deux  categories  : 

La  premiere  categorie  comprend  les  indigenes  employes  par  la  Legation 
et  par  les  differentes  Autorites  consulaires. 

La  seconde  categorie  se  compose  des  faeteurs,  courtiers  ou  agents 
indigenes  employes  par  les  negociants  francais  pour  leurs  affaires  de 
commerce.  .  .  . 

Le  nombre  des  courtiers  indigenes  jouissant  de  la  protection  francaise 
est  limite  a  deux  par  maison  de  commerce.  Par  exception,  les  maisons 
de  commerce  qui  ont  des  comptoirs  dans  differents  ports  pourront  avoir 
des  courtiers  attaches  a  chacun  de  ces  comptoirs  et  jouissant  a  ce  titre  de 
la  protection  francaise.  .  .  . 

II  est  entendu,  que  les  cultivateurs,  gardiens  de  troupeaux  ou  autres 
paysans  indigenes  au  service  des  Francais  ne  pourront  etre  l'objet  de  pour- 
suites  judiciaires  sans  que  l'Autorite  consulaire  competente  en  soit  imme- 
diatement  informee,  arm  que  celle-ci  puisse  sauvegarder  l'interet  de  ses 
nationaux.  .  .  . 
(De  Card :  "  Les  Traites  entre  la  France  et  le  Maroc  "  (Paris,  1898),  pp.  221-22.) 

(c)   THE   CONFERENCES   OF   MADRID    (1800)   AND   ALGECIRAS   (1906). 

Through  the  efforts  of  the  British  Minister  at  Tangier,  Sir  John 
Drummond  Hay,  who  had  negotiated  the  Treaties  of  1856  and  who 
was  strongly  opposed  to  the  abuses  of  the  Protection  system,  a  Con- 
ference of  the  Powers  and  other  interested  States  was  held  at  Madrid 
in  1880  with  the  object  of  introducing  reforms.84  A  new  Convention, 
containing  a  few  fresh  restrictions,  was  agreed  upon,  but,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  Conference  was  a  failure,  owing  to  the  reluctance  of 
France  to  abandon  a  system  which  gave  her  an  advantage  against 
Great  Britain  in  promoting  her  influence  in  Morocco.95    For  obvious 

91  Memoir  of  Sir  J.  D.  Hay,  pp.  321-323.  B5  Ibid.  p.  323. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  89 

reasons,  Jewish  influence  was  also  largely  used  to  the  same  end.  The 
Jewish  factor  of  the  problem  came  out  very  prominently  in  the  debates 
of  the  Conference.  All  the  proteges  referred  to  by  name  were  Jews, 
such  as  the  families  of  Benchimol,  Moses  Nahon,  David  Buzaglo, 
and  Isaac  Toledano.96  One  of  the  few  reforms  carried  out  by  the 
Conference  was  the  abolition  of  hereditary  protection.  An  exception 
was,  however,  made  in  the  case  of  the  Jewish  family  of  Benchimol, 
whose  rights  in  this  respect  had  been  guaranteed  in  the  Convention 
of  1863  with  France,  and  a  special  reservation  to  this  effect 
was  inserted  in  the  new  Treaty.9' 

The  Conference  also  dealt  with  the  general  questions  of  Eeligious 
Liberty  in  Morocco  and  of  the  treatment  of  native  Jews.  In  1864 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  as  President  of  the  Jewish  Board  of  Deputies 
and  with  the  support  of  the  British  Government,  had  undertaken  a 
mission  to  Morocco  in  order  to  secure  an  improvement  in  the  treatment 
of  the  non-Mohammedan  population,  and  more  particularly  the  Jews. 
He  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  the  Sultan  a  remarkable  Edict  assuring 
to  the  Jews  a  perfect  equality  of  treatment  with  all  the  other  subjects 
of  the  Sultan.98  This  Edict  had  not  been  observed,  and,  at  the 
instance  of  the  Pope,  the  Madrid  Conference  adopted  a  Declaration 
calling  upon  the  Shereefian  Government  to  give  effect  to  it  and  at 
the  same  time  to  assure  Religious  Liberty  to  all  its  subjects.  The 
result  was  to  extract  from  the  Sultan  a  formal  reaffirmation  of  the 
Montefiore  Edict.99 

A  similar  course  was  pursued  by  the  Conference  which  met  at 
Algeciras  in  1906  to  consider  the  Moorish  question  in  its  wider  political 
aspects.  The  intervening  quarter  of  a  century  had  been  as  barren 
of  reforms  as  the  period  which  elapsed  between  the  granting  of  the 
Edict  of  1864  and  the  meeting  of  the  Madrid  Conference.  The  mal- 
treatment of  the  Jews  had  continued,  and  had  been  the  subject 
of  frequent  complaints  by  the  Alliance  Israelite,  the  Anglo-Jewish 
Association,   and  the   American   Jewish   Committee,   and   of  remon- 

96  Inffl,  pp.  90-91.  "  Infra,  p.  93. 

98  Infra,  p.  92.     See  also  Wolf :  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  (Lond.  1884),  pp.  213- 
232,  and  Loewe  :  Diaries  of  Sir  M.  Montefiore,  ii.  148-153. 
*'  Infra,  p.  97. 


90  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

strances  by  their  respective  Governments.  Accordingly  at  the  instance 
of  the  United  States  Government,  the  question  was  brought  before 
the  Algeciras  Conference,  and,  at  the  sitting  of  that  body  on  April  2, 
1906,  a  resolution  was  adopted,  again  calling  upon  the  Sultan  of 
Morocco  to  see  "  that  the  Jews  of  his  Empire  and  all  his  subjects? 
without  distinction  of  faith,  were  treated  with  justice  and  equality."  10° 
No  steps,  however,  were  taken  to  enforce  this  resolution,  and 
it  was  not  even  made  a  treaty  obligation.  That,  however,  was  of 
little  consequence,  for,  very  shortly  after,  the  Moorish  Empire  virtu- 
ally disappeared,  and  a  French  Protectorate  was  proclaimed.  The 
Jews  of  Morocco  are  now  in  the  same  situation  as  their  brethren  in 
Algiers  and  Tunis,  which,  however,  is  not  to  say  that  it  is  entirely- 
satisfactory. 

DOCUMENTS. 

Extracts  from  Protocols  of  the  Madrid  Conference  (1880). 

Protocole  No.  3.— Seance  du  20  Mai,  1880. 

Sur  la  question  de  la  protection  her^ditaire,  le  P16nipotentiaire  de  France- 
rappelle  que  la  Convention  de  1863  aceorde  formellement  cette  protection 
a  la  famille  Benchimol.  Les  raisons  qui  ont  motive  cette  exception  ont 
ete  dument  appreciees  a  cette  epoque  par  le  Gouvernement  Marocain  ;  elles 
ont  conserve  toute  leur  force,  et  il  est  impossible  au  Gouvernement  Francais 
d'abandonner  une  famille  qui  jouit  depuis  17  ans  de  la  plus  juste  considera- 
tion.    II  demande  le  maintien  de  cette  exception  si  legitime. 

Le  Plenipotentiaire  du  Portugal,  tout  en  maintenant  dans  toute  son 
6tendue  le  droit  au  traitement  de  la  nation  la  plus  favoris6e,  reconnu  tou- 
jours  au  Portugal  et  recemment  encore  lors  des  Ambassades  speciales  envoyees 
par  sa  Majesty  Cherifienne  en  1875  et  1877,  admet  que  la  France  puisse 
alleguer  des  motifs  speciaux  en  faveur  d'une  exception  qui,  selon  lui,  n'in- 
valide  pas  le  principe.  II  accepte  done  sans  reserve  que  la  protection  ne 
soit  pas  h6reditaire,  avec  l'exception  unique  etabli  nominativement  dans 
la  Convention  de  1863.  Seulement  pour  le  cas  oil  le  Gouvernement  Marocain. 
accorderait  par  la  suite  d'autres  exceptions  de  cette  nature,  il  reserverait 
le  droit  du  Gouvernement  Portugais  de  r6clamer  une  exception  analogue. 

Pareille  reserve  est  faite  par  les  autres  Plenipotentiaires. 

"  La  protection  n'est  point  hereditaire.  Une  seule  exception  est 
maintenue  en  faveur  de  la  famille  Benchimol,  comme  etant  6tablie  dans  la 

100  Infra,  p.  98. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  91 

Convention  de  1863  ;  mais  elle  ne  saurait  creer  un  precedent.  Cependant 
si  le  Souverain  du  Maroc  accordait  une  autre  exception,  toutes  les  Puissances 
representees  a  la  Conference  auraient  le  droit  de  reclamer  une  exception 
pareille." 

Protocole  No.  11. — Seance  du  24  Juin,  1880. 

Le  Plenipotentiaire  d'ltalie  demande  la  parole,  et  s'exprime  en  ces 
termes  : — 

"  .  .  .  .  L'ltalie  a  toujours  maintenu  inalterable  son  droit  consue- 
tudinaire  sans  jamais  en  abuser.  En  effet,  en  examinant  le  cbiffre  de  108, 
auquel  montent  ses  proteges,  on  trouvera  que  11  seulement  sont  proteges 
en  vertu  du  droit  consuetudinaire. 

"  Six  sont  d'anciens  Vice-Consuls  et  interpretes  des  Etats  Italiens 
composant  actuellement  le  Royaume  d'ltalie.  Le  nombre  de  ceux  qui 
ont  rendu  ainsi  des  services  a  l'ltalie  est  de  six  et  non  d'un  seul  (M.  Moses 
Nahon),  comme  M.  le  Ministre  des  Affaires  Etrangeres  du  Maroc  avait  cru 
pouvoix  raffirmer  dans  la  seance  du  19  Juillet,  1879,  des  Conferences  de 
Tanger. 

"  La  veuve  David  Buzaglo  et  ses  deux  fils  composent  la  famille  dun 
Agent  Diplomatique  Italien,  et  jouisse  a  ce  titre  de  la  protection. 

"  La  veuve  Isaac  Toldano  et  8  autres  personnes  appartiennent  a  la 
famille  de  Joseph  Toldano,  Interprete  de  la  Legation  d'ltalie,  famille  qui 
jusqu'a  present  a  joui  de  la  protection  hereditaire  comme  la  famille 
Benchimol,  proteg6e  par  la  France." 

("  Brit,  and  For.  State  Papers,"  lxxi.  825-826,  872,  873-874.) 

Akt.  VI.  Treaty  of  Madrid,  July  6,  1880.101 

VI.  La  protection  s'etend  sur  la  famille  du  protege.  Sa  demeure 
est  respectee. 

II  est  entendu  que  la  famille  ne  se  compose  que  de  la  femme, 
des  enfants,  et  des  parents  mineurs  qui  habitent  sous  le  meme  toit. 

La  protection  n'est  pas  hereditaire.  Une  seule  exception,  deja  etablie 
par  la  Convention  de  1863,  et  qui  ne  saurait  creer  un  precedent,  est  main- 
tenue  en  favour  de  la  famille  Benchimol. 

Cependant,  si  le  Sultan  du  Maroc  accordait  une  autre  exception, 
chacune  des  Puissances  Contractantes  aurait  le  droit  de  reclamer  une 
concession  semblable. 

(Ibid.,  pp.  641-642.) 

101  Cf.  supra,  p.  89. 


\ 


92  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 


The   Montefiore   Edict,    1864. 

In  the  Name  of  God,  the  Merciful  and  Gracious.     There  is  no  power  but 
in  God,  the  High  and  Mighty. 

Be  it  known  by  this  our  Royal  Edicts— may  God  exalt  and  bless  its 
purport  and  elevate  the  same  to  the  high  heavens,  as  he  does  the  sun  and 
moon  ! — that  it  is  our  command,  that  all  Jews  residing  within  our  dominions, 
be  the  condition  in  which  the  Almighty  God  has  placed  them  whatever  it 
may,  shall  be  treated  by  our  Governors,  Administrators,  and  all  other 
subjects,  in  manner  conformable  with  the  evenly  balanced  scales  of  Justice, 
and  that  in  the  administration  of  the  Courts  of  Law  they  (the  Jews)  shall 
occupy  a  position  of  perfect  equality  with  all  other  people  ;  so  that  not 
even  a  fractional  portion  of  the  smallest  imaginable  particle  of  injustice 
shall  reach  any  of  them,  nor  shall  they  be  subjected  to  anything  of  an 
objectionable  nature.  Neither  they  (the  Authorities)  nor  any  one  else  shall 
do  them  (the  Jews)  wrong,  whether  to  their  persons  or  to  their  property. 
Nor  shall  any  tradesman  among  them,  or  artizan,  be  compelled  to  work 
against  his  will.  The  work  of  everyone  shall  be  duly  recompensed,  for 
injustice  here  is  injustice  in  Heaven,  and  we  cannot  countenance  it  in  any 
matter  affecting  either  their  (the  Jews')  rights  or  the  rights  of  others,  our 
own  dignity  being  itself  opposed  to  such  a  course.  All  persons  in  our 
regard  have  an  equal  claim  to  justice  ;  and  if  any  person  should  wrong  or 
injure  one  of  them  (the  Jews),  we  will,  with  the  help  of  God,  punish  him. 

The  commands  hereinbefore  set  forth  had  been  given  and  made  known 
before  now  ;  but  we  repeat  them,  and  add  force  to  them,  in  order  that  they 
may  be  more  clearly  understood,  and  more  strictly  carried  into  effect,  as 
well  as  serve  for  a  warning  to  such  as  may  be  evilly  disposed  towards  them 
(the  Jews),  and  that  the  Jews  shall  thus  enjoy  for  the  future  more  security 
than  heretofore,  whilst  the  fear  to  injure  them  shall  be  greatly  increased. 

This  Decree,  blessed  by  God,  is  promulgated  on  the  26th  of  Shaban, 
1280  (15  February  1864).     Peace  ! 

(Loewe,  "  Diaries  of  Sir  Moses  and  Lady  Montefiore,"  vol.  ii.  p.  153.) 

Further  Extract  from  Protocols  of  the  Madrid 
Conference  (1880). 

Protocole  No.  12.—  Seance  du  26  Juin,  1880. 

Le  President  observe  que  la  Conference,  ayant  accompli,  et  au  dela, 
la  tache  qu'elle  s'etait  proposee,  est  a  la  veille  de  se  dissoudre.  Mais  il  doit 
porter  a  la  connaissance  de  ses  membres,  avant  qu'ils  ne  se  separent,  une 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  93 

communication  importante  qui  a  ete  adressee  par  le  Saint-Siege  au 
Ciouvernement  de  Sa  Majeste  Catholique. 

M.  Canovas  del  Castillo  donne  lecture  de  la  production  suivante  d'une 
lettre,  en  date  du  4  Mai,  1880,  quil  a  recue  de  son  Eminence  le  Cardinal 
Nina : 

"  Excellence, — Le  Saint-Pere,  obeissant  au  devoirs  de  sa  mission 
apostolique,  ne  peut  que  mettre  a  profit  toutes  les  occasions  qui  se 
presentent  de  veiller  aux  interets  du  Catholicisme,  sur  n*importe  quel 
point  du  globe.  Ayant  appris  que  dans  le  courant  de  ce  mois  un  Congres 
Diplomatique  doit  se  reunir  sous  votre  presidence  pour  s'occuper  des  affaires 
du  Maroc,  Sa  Saintete,  tout  en  reconnaissant  que  parmi  les  questions  qui 
seront  soumises  a  la  deliberation  de  la  Conference,  celle  qui  se  rapporte  a 
la  liberty  religieuse  dans  l'Empire  Marocain  n'a  pas  ete  particulierement 
designee,  croit  cependant  que  rien  n'interdirait  aux  Plenipotentiaires  r6- 
unis  a  Madrid  de  porter  leur  attention  sur  un  sujet  si  important  pour  le 
bienetre  des  habitants  du  Maroc,  quand  meme  il  ne  serait  considere  qu'au 
point  de  vue  materiel. 

"  II  n'est  point  douteux  que,  de  meme  qu'au  dernier  Congres  de  Berlin 
les  appels  faits  par  mon  illustre  predecesseur,  le  Cardinal  Franchi.  aux 
Representants  de  la  France  et  do  l'Autriche,  MM.  Waddington  et  Andrassy, 
eurent  pour  resultat  de  faire  accueillir  et  voter,  avec  l'approbation  generate, 
les  demandes  de  Sa  Saintete  relatives  a  la  liberte  de  la  religion  Catholique 
pour  les  sujets  de  la  Sublime  Porte  et  des  Etats  qui  l'avoisinent,  de  meme 
la  proposition  que  je  fais  en  ce  moment  trouvera  un  accueil  non  moins 
favorable  de  la  part  des  dignes  Representants  a  la  veille  de  se  r6unir  dans 
la  capitale  d'une  nation  si  deVouee  au  Saint-Siege,  et  liee  par  tant  d'interets 
a  l'Empire  du  Maroc.  O'autre  part,  il  n'est  pas  permis  de  pr6sumer  que 
le  Gouvernement  Marocain,  uni  par  un  lien  si  etroit  au  Representant 
supreme  de  l'lslamisme,  puisse  se  refuser  a  suivre  l'exemple  qui  lui  a  6te 
offert  par  l'adhesion  de  l'Empereur  des  Ottomans  aux  Articles  stipules 
dans  le  Congres  de  Berlin,  Iorsquela  Conference  qui  vase  rdunir  lui  proposera 
d'adopter  une  resolution  analogue. 

"  Obeissant  a  ces  considerations,  le  Saint-Pere  m'a  charge  de  m'adresser 
a  votre  Excellence,  digne  President  de  l'Assemblee,  et  de  faire  appel,  en 
son  nom  Pontifical,  a.  ses  sentiments  comme  Catholique  et  comme  Espagnol, 
afin  quelle  veuille  bien  se  charger  de  proposer  et  de  defendre  au  sein  du 
Congres  la  proposition  sus-indiquee,  qui  porte  que  les  sujets  du  Sultan,  ainsi 
que  les  Strangers,  jouiront  au  Maroc  du  libre  exercice  du  culte  Catholique, 
sans  que  par  ce  motif  ils  aient  a  souffrir  tort  ou  prejudice  dans  leurs  droits 
civils  ou  politiques. 

"  Le  Saint-Pere  ne  meconnait  point  les  obstacles  qu'oppose  I'etat 
aetuel  du  Maroc  a  la  realisation  de  cette  liberte  ;    mais  ces  obstacles,  loin 


94  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

de  decourager,  doivent  stimuler  les  cceurs   genereux  qui  n'envisagent  que 
la  grandeur  du  but  a  atteindre. 

"  Du  reste,  une  fois  que  le  Gouvernement  Marocain  aura  accepte  le 
principe  en  question,  et  pris  vis-a-vis  des  Puissances  etrangeres  l'engage- 
ment  de  s'y  conformer,  si  ces  Puissances,  d'accord  avec  l'Espagne,  dont 
les  relations  avec  le  Maroc  presentent  un  caractere  tout  special,  voulaient 
prendre  une  attitude  semblable  a  celle  qu'elles  ont  adoptee  en  Orient,  on 
pourrait  avec  raison  esperer  que  le  progres  de  la  civilisation  ameneraient 
bientot,  par  des  voies  pacifiques,  le  libre  exercice  du  culte  Catholique  dans 
ces  regions  Africaines. 

"  En  me  conformant  aux  ordres  de  l'auguste  Pontife,  je  dois  en  meme 
temps  vous  faire  savoir  que  le  Saint-Pere  est  anime  d'une  conviction  intime 
que  vous  repondrez  a  son  appel  paternel  et  que  les  Representants  des  autres 
Puissances  seconderont  vos  efforts,  en  accueillant  avec  faveur  une  demande 
conforme  aux  principes  aujourd'hui  admis  du  droit  public  international. 

"  Le  Saint-Pere  croit  dgalement  qu'en  agissant  ainsi,  votre  Excellence 
repondra  aux  sentiments  bien  connus  de  Sa  Majeste  le  Roi,  son  auguste 
Souverain,  en  faveur  de  notre  sainte  religion. 

Je  saisis,  &c, 

"  L.  Card.  Nina, 
"  A  son  Excellence  M.  Canovas  del  Casttllo." 

M.  Canovas  del  Castillo  a  eu  l'honneur  de  repondre  a  Mgr.  le  Nonce 
Apostolique  a  Madrid,  avec  lequel  il  s'est  entretenu  a  ce  sujet,  que  le  Pleni- 
potentiaire  d'Espagne  etait  pret  a  presenter,  et  a  appuyer  au  sein  de  la 
Conference,  la  proposition  du  Saint-Siege,  aussitot  qu'il  serait  avere  que 
les  Representants  des  autres  Puissances  pourraient  consentir  a  traiter  des 
questions  en  dehors  de  celles  qui  avaient  motive  leur  reunion  ;  il  devrait, 
en  particulier,  consulter  son  collegue  le  Representant  de  la  Grande-Bretagne, 
dont  le  Gouvernement  a  pris  1'initiative  de  la  convocation  des  Plenipoten- 
tiaires,  sur  1'opportunite  qu'il  y  aurait  a  saisir  la  Conference  de  cette  pro- 
position. M.  Canovas  a  ajoute  que,  si  la  Conference  admettait  en  principe 
la  possibility  de  traiter  des  questions  etrangeres  au  but  determine  qu'elle 
s'etait  propose,  le  Plenipotentiaire  d'Espagne  tiendrait  a  honneur  de  remplir 
la  mission  que  le  Saint-Siege  daignait  lui  confier,  et  qu'il  etait  persuade  que 
la  communication  du  Saint-Pere  serait  accueillie,  en  ce  cas,  avec  toute  la 
deference  due  a  sa  haute  origine. 

II  a  rappele  en  meme  temps  que  le  Traite  de  1861  assure  la  liberte 
religieuse  aux  Catholiques  Espagnols  au  Maroc,  et  que  d'autre  part  le  Traite 
Anglais  de  1856  stipulait  egalement,  pour  les  sujets  Britanniques,  le  libre 
exercice  de  leur  culte. 

Ayant  acquis  posterieurement  la  conviction  que  les  Plenipotentiaires 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  95 

sont  disposes  a  examiner  cette  question,  le  President  estime  que  la  Conference 
devra  faire  une  declaration  erigeant  en  regie  generate  le  principe  que  le 
Maroc  a  deja  admis  par  des  Traites. 

Le  Plenipotentiaire  d'Autriche-Hongrie  prend  alors  la  parole,  et  dit 
que  le  Gouvernement  de  Sa  Majeste  Imperiale  et  Royale  Apostolique,  a 
la  suite  d'une  demarche  analogue  du  Saint-Siege,  a  pu  s' assurer,  de  son  cote 
que  les  autres  Cabinets  seraient,  en  effet,  disposes  a  se  joindre  a  un  vceu 
comme  celui  dont  vient  de  prendre  l'initiative  le  President  de  la  Conference, 
pourvu  que  ce  vceu  fut  exprime  en  faveur  de  tous  les  habitants  non-Musul- 
mans  du  Maroc,  et  que  la  Conference  recommandat  en  meme  temps  a  la 
sagesse  du  Sultan  du  Maroc  l'abolition  des  incapacites  qui  pesent  encore 
sur  certaines  classes  de  ses  sujets  en  raison  de  leurs  croyances. 

C'est  dans  ce  sens,  et  pour  donner  une  forme  plus  precise  a  ce  vceu, 
■que  M.  le  Comte  Ludolf  a  ete  charge  de  preparer  le  projet  d'Adresse  au 
Souverain  du  Maroc  qu'il  a  l'honneur  de  soumettre  a  la  Conf6rence. 

Le  Plenipotentiaire  d'Autriche-Hongrie  donne  lecture  du  document 
-en  ces  termes  : — 

"  La  Conference,  au  moment  de  se  dissoudre,  informee  par  son  President 
de  la  demande  exprimee  en  faveur  de  l'Eglise  Catholique  par  Sa  Saintete  le 
Souverain  Pontife,  dans  le  lettre  dont  lecture  vient  d'etre  fait,  demande  de 
son  cote  que  le  libre  exercice  de  tous  les  cultes  soit  reconnu  au  Maroc. 

"  La  Conference,  d'autant  plus  convaincu  que  ce  vceu  trouvera  un 
accueil  favorable  aupres  de  Sa  Majeste  Cherifienne  que  l'illustre  Souverain 
du  Maroc  a  deja  donne  une  preuve  manifeste  de  sa  tolerance  et  de  sa  sollici- 
tude  pour  le  bien-etre  de  ses  sujets  non-Musulmans,  en  confirmant  en  1874 
le  Decret  accorde  par  Sa  Majeste  le  Sultan  Sidi  Mohammed,  sous  le  26  Chaban 
de  1280  (Fevrier  1864)  a  Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  Decret  qui  proclame  que 
tous  les  sujets  de  1'Empire  du  Maroo  doivent  avoir  le  meme  rang  devant 
la  loi :  que  par  consequent  les  Juifs  du  Maroc  doivent  etre  traites  conforme- 
merit  a  la  justice  et  a  l'equite,  et  qu'aucune  violence  ne  doit  etre  exercee  a 
Tegard  de  leurs  personnes  ni  de  leurs  biens. 

"  A  la  suite  de  ce  Decret,  bien  des  lois  humiliantes,  edictees  contre  les 
non-Musulmans  dans  des  temps  anterieurs,  ont  ete  mises  hors  de  pratique, 
et  le  sort  des  races  non-Musulmans  au  Maroc  est  devenu  plus  supportable. 
"  Toutefois,  ces  lois  ne  sont  pas  encore  toutes  formellement  revoquees,  et 
quelques  unes  meme  continuent  a  etre  en  vigueur  dans  plus  d'un  endroit  de 
l'interieur  de  1'Empire.  De  meme,  le  libre  exercice  de  leurs  cultes  n'est  pas 
encore  accorde  d'une  maniere  legale  aux  sujets  non-Musulmans  de  Sa  Majeste 
Cherifienne,  et  beaucoup  de  restrictions  existent  encore  pour  ces  derniers  qui 
sont  contraires  a  1'esprit  du  Decret  du  26  Chaban,  1280,  et  a  cette  regie  si 
elementaire  et  si  universellement  respectee,  que  les  sujets  d'un  meme  pays, 
de  quelque  race  ou  de  quelque  religion  qu'ils  soient,  des  qu'ils  accomplissent 


96  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

fidelement  leurs  devoirs  envers  le  Souverain,  doivent  jouir  d'une  parfaite 
identite  de  droits  et  d'une  complete  egalite  devant  la  loi. 

"  Le  Sultan  Abdul  Medjid,  Empereur  des  Ottomans,  a  deja,  en  1839, 
par  le  Hatti-Cherif  de  Gulhane,  reconnu  spontanement  et  inserit  dans  la 
legislation  de  son  pays  ee  rneme  principe,  qui  a  ete  developpe  et  consacre  depuis 
par  ses  suooesseurs,  en  1856  et  dernierement  encore  en  1878,  de  facon  qu'on 
ne  saurait  douter  qu'il  ne  se  laisse  parfaitement  concilier  avee  la  loi 
Mahometane. 

"  Quoique  persuadee  que  l'illustre  Souverain  du  Maroc  est  anime,  non 
moins  que  le  Sultan  de  la  Turquie,  d'intentions  bienveillantes  envers  ses 
sujets  non-Musulmans,  la  Conference  croirait  manquer  a  un  devoir  si  elle 
ne  temoignait  le  vif  et  profond  interet  qu'elle  prend  a  la  prompte  ameliora- 
tion de  leur  sort.  A  cet  effet,  la  Conference,  au  nom  des  Hautes  Puissances 
representee ;  dans  son  sein,  fait  appel  a  Sa  Majeste  Cheriflenne  afin  que,  fidele 
a  ses  sentiments  de  justice  et  de  generosite,  elle  manifeste  sa  ferme  volonte — 

"  1.  De  faire  respecter  dans  ses  Stats  le  principe  que  tous  ceux  qui  ,y 
habitent  et  qui  y  habiteront  a  l'avenir  pourront  professer  et  exercer  saTis 
entraves  leurs  cultes  ; 

"  2.  De  prescrire  a  son  Gouvernement,  comme  base  immuable  de  la 
legislation  du  Maroc,  la  maxime,  deja  adoptee  dans  le  Decret  du  26  Chaban, 
1280,  et  d'apres  laquelle  ni  la  religion  ni  la  race  ne  pourront  jamais  etre  un 
motif  pour  etablir  une  difference  dans  le  traitement  par  et  devant  la  loi  entre 
ses  sujets  Musulmans  et  non-Musulmans,  ni  servir  de  pretexte  pour  imposer  a 
ces  derniers  des  humiliations,  pour  les  priver  d'un  droit  civil  quelconque,  ou 
pour  les  empecher  d'exercer  librement  toutes  les  professions  et  industries 
qui  sont  permises  aux  sujets  Musulmans  de  l'Empire. 

"  Une  pareille  manifestation  non  seulement  honorerait  le  regne  de  Sa 
Majeste  Cheriflenne,  mais  inaugurerait  aussi  pour  ses  Stats  une  ere  nouvelle 
de  prosperite. 

"  Les  Soussignes,  en  deposant  le  present  acte  entre  les  mains  de  son 
Excellence  Cid  Mohammed  Vargas,  prient  M.  le  Plenipotentiaire  du  Maroc  de 
le  soumettre  a  Sa  Majeste  Cheriflenne,  qui  ne  lui  refusera  certes  pas  la  serieuse 
attention  que  merite  un  voeu  exprime  au  nom  des  Puissances  que  les  Sous- 
signes ont  l'honneur  de  representer. 

"  Madrid,  le  26  Juin,  1880." 

Ce  texte  est  approuve  par  les  Plenipotentiaires,  a  l'exception  du  Repre- 
sentant  de  Sa  Majeste  Cheriflenne,  qui  ne  peut  que  s'engager  a  porter  a  la 
oonnaissance  de  son  Souverain  les  vu;ux  quo  les  Plenipotentiaires  viennent 
d'exprimer  au  nom  de  leurs  Gouvernements  respectifs. 

Cid  Mohammed  Vargas  croit  cependant  devoir  rappeler  qu'au  Maroc 
les  Musulmans,  les  Chretiens,  et  les  Juifs  suivent  leur  religion,  sans  qu  il  y 
soit  mis  d'empechement  ni  d'obstacle. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  97 

Le  Plenipotentiaire  du  Maroc  n'a  pas  d'instructions  de  son  Souverain 
qui  lui  permettent  de  traiter  cette  question  ou  toute  autre  qui,  comme 
elle,  ne  se  rattacherait  pas  directefhent  a  l'objet  de  sa  mission  a  Madrid. 
Neanmoins,  en  vue  de  1'Adresse  que  vient  d'adopter  la  Conference,  il  croit 
devoir  lui  communiquer  une  lettre  qu'il  a  regu  de  Sa  Majeste  le  Sultan 
Muley-el-Hassan,  et  qui  a  trait  aux  Juifs  ses  sujets.  II  en  donne  lecture 
en  ces  termes  : — 

"  Louange  a  Dieu  unique  !  Que  la  benediction  de  Dieu  soit  sur  Mahomet, 
notre  Seigneur  et  Maitre,  sur  sa  famille,  et  ses  compagnons  ! 

"  A  notre  estime  serviteur,  le  Taleb  Mohammed  Vargas.  Que  Dieu  te 
soit  propice,  et  que  la  paix  soit  sur  toi,  ainsi  que  la  benediction  de  Dieu  Ties 
Haut  et  sa  misericorde. 

"  Et  puis  : — 

"  II  est  parvenu  a  notre  connaissance  que  certains  Juifs  de  nos  sujets 
se  sont  plaints  a  plusieurs  reprises  a  leurs  freres  residant  en  Europe  et  aux 
Representants  etrangers  a.  Tanger,  de  ce  qu'ils  ne  parviennent  pas  a  obtenir 
justice  dans  leurs  reclamations  relatives  a  meurtres,  vols,  &c.  lis  pretendent 
que  les  Gouverneurs  montrent  de  1'indifference  a  leur  faire  avoir  satisfaction 
des  personnes  qui  les  attaquent,  et  que  leurs  demandes  n'arrivent  jamais  a 
notre  Majeste  Cherifienne,  si  ce  n'est  par  l'entremise  de  personnes  (les  Juifs 
residant  en  Europe  et  les  Representants  etrangers). 

"  Notre  volonte  Cherifienne  est  qu'ils  obtiennent  justice  sans  l'interven- 
tion  des  Puissances  ni  des  Representants,  parce  qu'ils  sont  nos  sujets  et  nos 
tributaires,  ayant  par  la  les  memes  droits  que  les  Musulmans  devant  nous,  et 
tous  abus  contre  eux  etant  defendu  par  notre  religion. 

"  C'est  pourquoi  nous  t'ordonnons  d'accepter  la  reclamation  de  tout  Juif 
qui  se  plaindra  de  ne  pas  obtenir  justice  d'un  Gouverneur,  et  de  nous  en  donner 
connaissance  lorsque  tu  ne  trouveras  pas  le  moyen  d'y  faire  droit. 

"  Nous  avons  envoye  des  ordres  en  ce  sens  aux  Gouverneurs  des  villes, 
des  ports,  et  de  la  campagne,  afin  qu'ils  en  donnent  connaissance  aux  Juifs, 
et  en  meme  temps  nous  les  avons  prevenus  que  si  quelqu'un  d'eux  s'oppose 
ou  met  des  difficultes  a  ce  que  la  plainte  d'un  Juif  parvienne  a  toi,  nous  le 
punirons  tres  severement. 

"  Nous  t'ordonnons  de  traiter  leurs  affaires  avec  toute  justice  et  de  ne 
rien  nous  cacher  sur  l'arbitraire  des  Gouverneurs  a  leur  egard,  car  tous  les 
hommes  sont  egaux  pour  nous  en  matiere  de  justice. 

"  Le  22  Joumadi  premier,  an  1297." 

Le  President  dormant  acte  au  Representant  du  Maroc  de  cette  communi- 
cation, constate,  au  nom  de  tous  les  Plenipotentiaires,  la  vive  satisfaction 
avec  laquelle  la  Conference  accueille  les1  declarations  qui  viennent  de  lui  etre 
faites.  Les  Plenipotentiaires  voient  dans  le  principe,  qu'elles  etablissent,  d'un 
appel  au  Ministre  des  Affaires  Etrangeres,  a  la  fois  une  preuve  des   senti- 


98  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

ments  de  justice  qui  animent  Sa  Majeste  Cherifienne  a,  1'egard  de  ses 
sujets  Israelites,  et  l'annonce  du  prompt  accomplissement  des  vceux 
exprimes  par  la  Conference. 

("  British  and  Foreign  State  Papers,"  vol.  Ixxi.  pp.  881-887.) 

Extracts  prom  Protocols  of  the  Algeciras  Cohference,  1906 
No.  33.     2  Avril,  1906.     Dix-septi&me  Seance. 

S.Exc.  M.  White  (fitats-Unis)  prononce  ensuite  les  paroles  suivantes  : 
"  Le  Gouvernement  des  fitats-Unis  d'Amerique  a  toujours  considere  comme 
un  devoir  de  s'associer  a,  tout  ce  qui  pourrait  contribuer  au  progres  des  idees 
d'humanite  et  assurer  le  respect  du  a  toutes  les  croyances  religieuses.  Anime 
par  ces  sentiments  et  par  l'amitie  qui  a  si  longtemps  subsiste  entre  lui  et 
l'Empire  morocain  dont  il  suit  le  developpement  avec  un  profond  interet, 
mon  Gouvernement  m'a  charge  d'invoquer  le  concours  de  la  Conference,  au 
moment  oil  elle  est  sur  le  point  de  terminer  ses  travaux,  en  vue  de  remission 
d'un  voeu  pour  le  bien-etre  des  israelites  au  Maroc.  Je  suis  heureux  de  con- 
stater  que  la  condition  des  sujets  israelites  de  S.M.  Cherifienne  a  ete  de  beau- 
coup  amelioree  pendant  le  regne  de  feu  le  Sultan  Mouley-el-Hassan  et  que  le 
Sultan  actuel  parait,  autant  qu'il  lui  a  ete  possible,  les  avoir  traites  avec  equite 
et  bienveillance.  Mais  les  agents  du  Makhzen,  dans  les  parties  du  pays 
eloignees  du  pouvoir  central  ne  s'inspirent  pas  toujours  suffisamment  des  senti- 
ments de  tolerance  et  de  justice  qui  animent  leur  souverain.  La  Delegation 
americaine  vient  done  prier  la  Conference  de  vouloir  bien  emettre  le  vceu  que 
S.M.  Cherifienne  continue  dans  la  bonne  voie  inauguree  par  son  pere  et  main- 
ten  no  par  Sa  Majeste  elle-meme  par  rapport  a  ses  sujets  israelites  et  qu'elle 
vise  a  ce  que  son  Gouvernement  ne  neglige  aucune  occasion  de  faire  savoir  a 
ses  fonctionnaires  que  le  Sultan  tient  a  ce  que  les  israelites  de  son  Empire  et 
tous  ses  sujets,  sans  distinction  de  croyance,  soient  traites  avec  justice  et 
equite." 

S.Exc.  Sir  Arthur  Nicolson  (Grande-Bretagne)  declare  que,  conformement 
aux  instructions  de  son  Gouvernement,  il  est  heureux  de  se  rallier  a  la  proposi- 
tion du  premier  D61egue  des  Etats-Unis. 

S.Exc.  M.  le  Due  de  Almodovar  del  Rio  (Espagne)  s'exprime  en  ces 
termes  :  "  Je  m'associe,  au  nom  de  S.M.  Catholique,  aux  hauts  sentiments 
de  tolerance  religieuse  qui  viennent  d'etre  exprimes  par  S.  Exc.  le  premier 
Delegue  des  fitats-Unis  ;  et  je  tiens  d'autant  plus  a  me  rallier  a  sa  proposition 
que  le  sort  des  populations  israelites  au  Maroc,  rattachees  a  TEspagne  par  des 
liens  de  descendance  et  dont  la  langue  habituelle  continue  a  etre  la  langue 
castillane,  qui  fut  naguere  celle  de  leurs  ancetres,  est  particulierement  interes- 
sant  aux  yeux  du  peuple  espagnol  d'aujourd'hui." 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  99 

LL.EE.  MM.  de  Radovvitz  (Allemagne)  et  Revoil  (France)  se  rallient 
egalement  au  vosu  de  M.  le  premier  Delegue  des  Etats-Unis. 

S.Exc.  M.  le  Marquis  Visconti  Venosta  (Italie)  declare  qu'il  adhere 
au  vceu  dont  S.Exc.  le  premier  Delegue  des  Etats-Unis  a  pris  1'initiative. 
II  reconnait  que,  dans  ces  derniers  temps,  les  Souverains  du  Maroc  ont 
donne  de  preuves  de  tolerance  vis-a-vis  de  leurs  sujets  non-musulmans  ; 
mais  il  ne  reste  pas  moins  a  desirer  que  les  conditions  des  juifs  dans  l'in- 
terieur  de  l'Empire  soient  mises  au  meme  niveau  et  entourees  des  memes 
garanties  que  dans  les  villes  et  ports  de  la  cote.  La  Conference,  dans  le 
cours  de  ses  travaux,  s'est  toujours  preoccupee  du  progres  et  de  la  pros- 
perity du  Maroc  ;  elle  restera  fidele  au  meme  esprit  en  exprimant  a  S.M. 
le  Sultan  le  vceu  que  tous  ses  sujets,  quelle  que  soit  leur  religion,  soient 
appeles  a  jouir  des  memes  droits,  ainsi  que  du  meme  traitement  devant 
la  loi  et  que  les  ordres  que  S.M.  Cherifienne  a  donnes  ou  donnera  a  cet  effet 
soient  fidelement  executes.  L'assentiment  de  l'ltalie  est  toujours  acquis 
a  raffirmation  des  principes  de  liberte  religieuse  qui  sont  une  des  bases  de 
ses  institutions  politiques  et  sociales. 

S.Exc.  le  Baron  Joostens  (Belgique)  declare  que  la  Delegation  beige 
s'associe  entierement  a  la  declaration  que  vient  de  faire  S.Exc.  M.  le  Marquis 
Visconti- Venosta. 

LL.EE.- le  Jonkheer  Testa  (Pays-Bas),  M.  le  Comte  Cassini  (Russie) 
et  M.  Sager  (Suede)  adherent  aussi  aux  sentiments  exprimes  par  MM.  les 
premiers  Delegues  des  Etats-Unis  et  d'ltalie. 

Le  voeu  propose  par  S.Exc.  M.  White  est  adopte  par  l'unanimite  des 
Delegues  des  Puissances. 

LL.EE.  MM.  les  Delegues  marocains  expliquent  qu'ils  ne  manqueront 
pas  de  faire  connaitre  cette  decision  a  S.M.  le  Sultan,  qui  certainement 
aura  a  coeur  de  proceder  dans  l'espece  de  la  meme  facon  que  feu  son  pere. 

S.Exc.  M.  White  (fitats-Unis)  remercie  MM.  les  Delegues  des  Puissances 
d'une  adhesion  qui  repond  si  entierement  aux  vues  du  Gouvernement  des 
Etats-Unis  et  aux  sentiments  personnels  du  President  Roosevelt. 

("  Protocoles  et  Comptes  Rendus  de  la  Conference  d'Algesiras  "  (Paris, 
1906),  pp.  246-248.) 


IV.  THE   PALESTINE   QUESTION  AND   THE   NATIONAL 
KESTORATION   OF   THE  JEWS. 

Until  quite  recently  the  question  of  the  national  restoration  of  the 
Jews  to  Palestine  did  not  play  a  conspicuous  part,  or,  indeed,  much 
of  a  part  at  all,  in  practical  international  politics.  This  is  not  a 
little  strange  in  view  of  the  great  mass  of  religious  opinion  which 
has  always  been  deeply  interested  in  it.  It  may  be  profitable  to 
indicate  some  of  the  reasons. 

*  In  the  first  place,  from  the  middle  of  the  second  down  to  the 
middle  of  the  nineteenth  centuries  the  Palestine  problem,  as  a  political 
problem,  was  exclusively  concerned  with  the  custody  of  the  Holy 
Places  of  Christendom.  After  the  failure  of  the  many  attempts  to 
oust  the  Turk,  the  question  became  one  of  diplomatic  accommodation, 
and  under  the  Capitulations  with  France  and  the  Treaties  of  Carlowitz 
and  Passarowitz  between  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  and  the  Grand 
Signior,  various  expedients  were  adopted  by  which  Christian  interests 
in  Jerusalem  might  be  reconciled  with  the  local  political  rights  of  the 
Ottoman  Porte.  This  difficult  problem  absorbed  the  Oriental  activi- 
ties of  European  diplomacy  until  after  the  Crimean  War,  and  it  left 
no  room  for  the  consideration  of  Jewish  claims. 

v  In  the  second  place  the  question  during  the  whole  of  this  period 
was  always  primarily  one  of  eschatology  rather  than  of  practical 
politics.  Even  when  the  Millenarian  mystics  sometimes  crossed 
the  border-line,  the  case  they  presented  was  not  calculated  to  con- 
ciliate sovereign  princes.  We  have  a  curious  instance  of  this  in  the 
first  Zionist  book  published  in  London,  "  The  World's  Great  Restora- 
tion, or  Calling  of  the  Jewes  " — (London,  1621) — which  was  written 
by  Sir  Henry  Finch,  the  eminent  serjeant-at-law,  although  his  name 
does  not  appear  on  the  title  page.102    Among  other  items  in  Finch's 

102  Fuller  :  A  Pisgah  Sight  of  Palestine  (Lond.  1650),  bk.  iv.  p.  194. 

100 


DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY  OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION     101 

programme  was  one  to  the  effect  that  all  Christian  princes  should 
surrender  their  power  and  do  homage  "  to  the  temporal  supreme 
Empire  of  the  Jewish  nation."  When  James  I  read  the  book  he 
was  furious.  He  said  lie  was  "  too  auld  a  King  to  do  his  homage 
at  Jerusalem,"  and  he  ordered  Finch  to  be  thrown  into  gaol.103  In 
1795  an  exactly  similar  proposal  was  made  by  an  ex-naval  officer, 
one  Richard  Brothers,  who  announced  himself  as  King  of  the  Jews. 
He  also  was  prosecuted,  but  was  found  to  be  a  lunatic.104  A  certain 
political  interest  attaches  to  the  case  of  Brothers,  inasmuch  as  his 
scheme  for  the  National  Restoration  of  the  Jews  was  brought  before 
the  House  of  Commons  by  one  of  his  adherents,  Mr.  Nathaniel 
Brassey  Halhed,  M.P.,  with  a  motion  for  the  printing  and  distribu- 
tion of  Brothers's  proposal.  The  motion  failed  to  find  a  seconder.105 
v  In  the  third  place,  unless  the  Restoration  were  favoured  by  the 
Ottoman  Government,  all  schemes  to  compass  it  in  normal  times 
ran  counter  to  international  law  and  the  comity  of  nations.  This 
point  was  actually  decided  in  this  sense  by  the  Law  Courts  some 
seventy  years  ago  in  the  case  of  Habershon  v.  Vardon.  The  case 
related  to  a  bequest  by  one  Nadir  Baxter  for  the  political  restora- 
tion of  the  Jews  in  Jerusalem.  The  bequest  was  held  void,  and  the 
Vice-Chancellor,  in  giving  judgment,  said  :  "  If  it  could  be  under- 
stood to  mean  anything  it  was  to  create  a  revolution  in  a  friendly 
country."  106 

*  In  the  fourth  place  the  idea  was  likely  to  weaken  the  doctrine 
of  the  integrity  of  Turkey,  and,  for  this  and  other  reasons,  was  in- 
consistent with  the  interests  and  traditional  policy  of  Great  Britain 
and  other  Western  States.  It  was  all  the  more  inconsistent  because 
this  policy  originally  shaped  itself  in  deference  to  religious  considera- 

103  D'Israeli :    Genius  of  Judaism,  pp.  200-201. 

104  The  Restoration  of  the  Hebrews  to  Jerusalem  by  the  Year  of  1798  under  the 
Revealed  Prince  and  Prophet  (Lond.  1794).  A  letter  from  Mr.  Brothers  to  Miss 
Colt  with  an  Address  to  the  Members  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Council  (Lond. 
1798).  The  Curious  Trial  of  Mr.  Brothers  .  .  .  on  a  Statute  of  Lunacy  (Lond. 
1795). 

i05  jtfr_  JialheSs  Speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  .  .  .  on  Monday,  May  the 
4th,  1795  (Lond.  1795). 

1M  Law  Reports  :   4  De  Gex  &  Sraale,  467. 


102  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

tions  far  more  precious  to  Englishmen  than  the  national  cause  of 
the  Jews.  In  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  when  the 
struggle  between  the  Reformation  and  the  Counter-Reformation 
was  at  its  height,  the  naval  balance  of  power  in  the  Mediterranean 
rested  between  Spain  and  Turkey.  Hence  a  bias  towards  Turkey 
on  the  part  of  Protestant  States  was  inevitable.  Curiously  enough, 
the  Jews,  who  were  then  hostile  to  Spain,  supported  the  pro-Turkish 
policy  of  England,  as  they  did  in  1876-78  on  account  of  their  antipathy 
to  Russia.  In  the  time  of  Cromwell  this  consideration  was  rein- 
forced by  our  trade  interests  in  the  Levant  and  in  India.  A  century 
later  the  tradition  became  again  imperative  owing  to  the  fear  of 
Russia  and  afterwards  of  Napoleon.  All  this  rendered  a  strong  and 
friendly  Turkey  necessary  to  us,  and  hence  to  entertain  the  idea  of 
a  National  Restoration  of  the  Jews  to  Palestine  was  to  risk  offence 
to  a  valued  ally. 

>  A  fifth  reason  was  the  indifference  of  the  Jews  themselves.  Until 
the  Zionist  movement  was  founded  twenty  years  ago  there  was 
scarcely  any  symptom  of  a  Jewish  desire  for  international  action 
on  their  behalf  in  the  Palestine  question.  This  was  not  for  want 
of  opportunity  or  even  for  want  of  suggestion  from  others.  In 
1840,  when  Mehemet  Ali  was  driven  out  of  Palestine  and  Syria  by 
the  Powers,  the  future  of  Palestine  was  open  for  discussion.107  The 
country,  with  all  its  Hebrew  and  Christian  shrines,  was  in  the  hands 
of  Christendom,  who  could  have  done  with  it  as  it  pleased.  Not  a 
voice  was  raised  among  the  Jews  for  the  restoration  of  the  land 
to  them.  And  this,  be  it  remembered,  was  when  Sir  Moses  Monte- 
fiore  and  M.  Cremieux  were  busy  in  the  East  in  connection  with  the 
Damascus  Blood  Accusation,  and  when  Lord  Palmerston  was  pro- 
posing to  take  the  Jews  under  British  protection  as  a  separate  nation- 
ality.108   Instead   of   championing   the    national   aspirations   of   the 

107  For  details  see  infra,  pp.  104-106. 

108  Finn  :  op.  cit.,  i.  106.  The  passage  is  worth  quoting  :  "  In  1839,  Lord 
Palmerston's  direction  to  his  first  Consul  in  Jerusalem  was  "  to  afford  protection 
to  the  Jews  generally.'  The  words  were  simply  those,  broad  and  general,  as  under 
the  circumstances  they  ought  to  be,  leaving  alter  events  to  work  out  their  own 
modifications.  The  instruction,  however,  seemed  to  bear  on  its  face  a  recognition 
that  the  Jews  are  a  nation  by  themselves  and  that  contingencies  might  possibly 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  103 

Jews,  they  contented  themselves  with  obtaining  the  famous  Hatti- 
Humayoun,  or  Charter  of  Liberties  for  the  Jews  of  Turkey,  by  which 
they  were  more  nearly  assimilated  to  Turkish  Nationals.109  In  the 
following  year  the  Powers  were  actually  discussing  the  future  of 
Palestine,  but  the  Jews  again  made  no  move.  Even  while  the  nego- 
tiations were  in  progress,  a  scheme  for  restoring  the  Jews  as  the 
political  masters  of  the  country  was  drawn  up  by  a  Christian,  Colonel 
Churchill,  then  British  Consul  in  Syria,  and  submitted  by  him  to 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore  and  the  Board  of  Deputies.  Its  reception 
was  curiously  frigid.  Whilst  piously  blessing  Colonel  Churchill's  pro- 
posals, the  Board  declined  to  take  any  initiative.110  It  was  the  same 
in  1878  when  Lord  Beaconsfield  annexed  Cyprus  and  secured  a  British 
Protectorate  over  Asiatic  Turkey.  No  opportunity  could  have  seemed 
better  for  the  promotion  of  Zionist  aims,  but  when  Laurence  Oliphant 
pointed  this  out  he  found  scarcely  an  echo  beyond  a  small  circle  of 
obscure  Jewish  dreamers  in  Southern  Russia.111  Indeed,  until  the  time 
of  Herzl  all  the  most  prominent  protagonists  of  Zionism  were  Christians. 
The  Dane,  Holger  Paulli,  who  in  1697  presented  a  Zionist  scheme 
to  King  William  III  of  England  with  a  view  to  its  submission  to 
the  Peace  Conference  of  Ryswick,  was  a  Christian,112  and  even  the 
notorious  Jewish  pseudo-Messiah,  Sabbathai  Zevi,  who  raised  the 
flag  of  Jewish  nationality  in  Syria  thirty  years  earlier,  owed  more 
of  his  inspiration  to  English  Fifth  Monarchy  teaching  than  to 
Jewish  tradition.113 

Nevertheless,   there   were   two   occasions   on   which   the   Jewish 

arise  in  which  their  relations  to  Mohammedans  should  become  difficult,  though  it 
was  impossible  to  foresee  the  shape  that  future  transactions  might  assume  upon  the 
impending  expulsion  of  the  Egyptians  from  Syria." 

108  See  text  of  Firman  in  Loewe  :  Diaries  of  Sir  M.  Montefiore,  i.  278-279. 

110  Infra,  pp.  119-124. 

111  Memoir  of  Laurence  Oliphant,  ii.  179.  As  late  as  January  1888  Mr.  Oscar 
Straus,  the  United  States  Minister  in  Constantinople  and  himself  a  Jew,  assured 
the  Grand  Vizier,  with  regard  to  the  establishment  of  a  Jewish  State  in  Palestine, 
"  that  no  such  purpose  actuated  the  Jews  throughout  the  world  "  (Foreign  Rela- 
tions of  U.S.,  1888,  p.  1559). 

10  Anabaptisticum  et  Enthusiasticum  Pantheon  (1702),  Novus  in  Belgio 
Judaeorum  Rex,  p.  25. 

u*  Graetz  :    Qeschichte,  x.  207. 


104  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOEY 

aspects  of  the  Palestine  question  did  enter  the  field  of  practical 
international  politics. 

The  first  was  in  1799,  when  Napoleon  carried  out  his  audacious 
raid  on  British  interests  in  the  East  by  his  expedition  to  Egypt  and 
Syria.  A  scheme  for  enlisting  the  support  of  the  Jews  by  founding 
a  Jewish  Commonwealth  in  Palestine  formed  part  of  the  plans  for 
the  expedition  secretly  prepared  by  the  Directory  in  1798,  and  French 
public  opinion  was  familiarised  with  it  by  a  good  deal  of  propagandist 
literature.  The  Jews  were  alleged  to  be  anxious  to  support  the 
French  in  the  Levant,  and  a  bogus  Zionist  scheme — very  much  on 
the  Herzlian  lines — supposed  to  be  written  by  an  Italian  Jew — was 
widely  circulated  in  France.  It  embodied  an  appeal  to  the  Jews 
of  the  world  to  form  a  representative  council  through  which  they 
could  negotiate  with  the  Directory  for  Palestine.  It  was  supported 
in  a  very  soberly  reasoned  article  by  the  Decade  Philosophique  et 
Litteraire,  and  was  soon  after  published  in  the  London  Press  and 
reprinted  as  a  twopenny  pamphlet  by  the  Courier.111  Ten  months 
later  Napoleon,  marching  from  El  Arish  on  the  road  which  has  lately 
been  traversed  by  General  Allenby,  published  a  proclamation  in- 
viting the  Jews  of  Asia  and  Africa  to  rally  to  his  standard  "  for  the 
restoration  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Jerusalem."  115  The  scheme 
collapsed  with  the  battles  of  Acre  and  Aboukir. 

The  second  occasion  was  in  1841,  when  the  Powers  had  to  decide 
on  the  fate  of  Syria  and  Palestine  wrested  by  them  from  Mehemet 
Ali.  It  is  true  that  the  Jewish  element  in  the  question  received  very 
scanty  attention  and  evoked  no  positive  sympathy,  but,  at  any  rate, 
it  was  mentioned,  and  this  fact  indicates  that  the  Powers  had  begun 
to  realise  that  the  future  of  Palestine  was  not  exclusively  a  Christian 
question.  The  exchange  of  views  which  then  took  place  is,  however, 
interesting  for  other  reasons.  The  documents,  which  are  now  pub- 
lished for  the  first  time,  comprise  four  separate  schemes  for  solving 
the  Palestine  problem,  and  the  considerations  discussed  in  connection 
with  them  constitute  a  body  of  material  which  may  be  usefully  studied 
at  the  present  moment. 

ul  "  Re-establishment  of  the  Jewish  Government,  with  a  letter  from  a  Jew 
to  his  Brethren  ;  copied  from  the  Courier,  June  10,  1798." 
116  Lemoine  :  NapoUen  et  les  Juifs  (Paris,  1900),  p.  72. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  105 

The  first  scheme,  apparently  suggested  by  France,  contem- 
plated the  creation  of  a  small  autonomous  Ecclesiastical  State,  con- 
sisting of  Jerusalem,  constituted  as  a  Free  City,  with  a  limited  rayon 
of  territory.  This  was  to  be  governed  by  a  Christian  municipality, 
organised  and  protected  by  the  Great  Christian  Powers.116  Russia 
raised  objections  in  October  1840,  and  incidentally  took  occasion  to 
ridicule  the  idea  of  a  National  Restoration  of  the  Jews.117  Both  Russia 
and  Austria  were  anxious  to  preserve  the  Turkish  domination,  and 
to  that  end  made  counter-proposals.  The  Russian  scheme  proposed 
that  Palestine  should  become  a  separate  Pashalik,  that  the  Church 
of  the  Orient  should  be  restored,  that  the  Greek  Patriarch  should 
resume  his  residence  in  Jerusalem,  and  that  a  special  Church  and 
Monastery  should  be  founded  for  the  use  of  the  Russian  clergy 
and  pilgrims.  The  Austrian  scheme  proposed  to  leave  the  Turkish 
administration  untouched  except  in  regard  to  jurisdiction  over  Chris- 
tians. This  was  to  be  confided  to  a  high  Turkish  official  directly 
responsible  to  Constantinople  and  advised  by  a  Council  of  Procureurs 
appointed  by  the  Great  Powers.118  Russia  opposed  the  Austrian 
scheme.11*  Thereupon  Prussia  put  forward  a  fourth  scheme  of  a 
far  more  ambitious  character.120  It  provided  for  a  European  Pro- 
tectorate of  the  Holy  Cities  of  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem,  and  Nazareth, 
and  a  sort  of  national  autonomy  for  the  various  Christian  sects  which 
might  be  extended  to  the  Jews,  the  whole  to  be  governed  by  three 
Residents  appointed  by  the  Christian  Powers.  Each  Resident  was 
to  have  a  small  military  guard.  The  Protestant  Church,  under  the 
joint  protection  of  Great  Britain  and  Prussia,  was  to  be  recognised 
as  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  other  Churches,  and  to  establish  its 
headquarters  and  other  institutions — including  schools  for  Jews — on 
Mount  Zion,  which  was  to  be  fortified. -121     This  scheme  was  strongly 

u*  Infra,  p.  107.  There  is  no  trace  of  this  scheme  in  the  Foreign  Office  papers 
except  in  the  reference  herequoted  from  the  Russian  Memorandum,  but  Tatisteheff, 
who  saw  the  Russian  set  of  these  papers  in  the  Petrograd  Foreign  Office,  describes 
a  scheme  submitted  by  Guizot  to  Palmerston  and  Metternich  which  seems  to  be  the 
one  referred  to  here.  (Kamarowsky  :  "  La  Question  d' Orient,"  in  Revue  Oenirale 
de  Droit  International  Public,  iii.  423.) 

""  Infra,  pp.  107-109.  u8  Infra,  pp.  111-113. 

n>  Infra,  p.  113.  "«  Infra,  pp.  114-116. 

121  Covering  despatch  from  Baron  Biilow,  infra,  p.  116. 


106  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

opposed  by  Austria,  in  whose  view  Lord  Palmerston  concurred.122 
Russia  also  opposed  it,  but  in  Paris  it  was  received  sympathetically.123 
In  the  end  all  these  schemes  were  dropped,  and  Palestine  was 
handed  back  to  the  Porte  practically  without  any  new  conditions. 
Prussia,  however,  continued  her  negotiations  with  Great  Britain, 
both  with  a  view  to  general  reforms  and  to  the  recognition  of  the 
Protestant  Church  in  Jerusalem.  For  this  purpose  she  sent  Baron 
Bunsen  to  London  on  a  special  embassy.124  Among  the  reforms 
proposed  by  him  were  facilities  for  the  purchase  of  land,  "  as 
many  persons  in  Protestant  Germany,  Jews  and  Christians,  are 
desirous  of  settling  in  Palestine."  125  Eventually  he  negotiated  with 
Palmerston  the  Anglo-Prussian  Agreement  for  the  establishment 
of  a  Protestant  Bishopric  in  Jerusalem.  There  is  a  curious  refer- 
ence to  the  Restoration  of  the  Jews  in  Bunsen's  account  of  this 
transaction  : 126 

"Monday,  19th  July,  1841. — This  is  a  great  day.  I  am  just  returned 
from  Lord  Palmerston  ;  the  principle  is  admitted,  and  orders  to  be  trans- 
mitted accordingly  to  Lord  Ponsonby  at  Constantinople,  to  demand  the 
acknowledgement  required.  The  successor  of  St.  James  will  embark  in 
October ;  he  is  by  race  an  Israelite,- — born  a  Prussian  in  Breslau, — in  con- 
fession belonging  to  the  Church  of  England — ripened  (by  hard  work)  in 
Ireland — twenty  years  Professor  of  Hebrew  and  Arabic  in  England  (in 
what  is  now  King's  College).127  So  the  beginning  is  made,  please  God,  for 
the  restoration  of  Israel." 

It  should  be  added  that  probably  one  of  the  reasons  why, 
during  recent  years,  the  British  Government  has  held  aloof  from  the 
Palestine  question  is  that  by  the  Treaty  of  London  of  July  15,  1840, 
Palestine  was  recognised  as  an  integral  part  of  Syria,128  and  that  in 
1878,  at  the  Berlin  Congress,  Lord  Salisbury  agreed  to  recognise  the 

1,2  Despatch  from  Lord  Beauvale  and  draft  of  reply  by  Palmerston,  infra, 
pp.  116-117.  m  Kamarowsky,  op.  cit.,  p.  423. 

121  Memoirs  of  Bunsen  (London,  1868),  i.  593  el  seq. 

125  Memorandum  of  July  15,  1841,  presented  to  Palmerston  by  Bunsen  (P.O. 
64/235  Prussia). 

128  Letter  from  Bunsen  to  his  Wife  (Memoirs,  i.  608-609). 

127  Bishop  Alexander  was  before  his  conversion  Minister  of  the  Jewish 
Synagogue  at  Plymouth. 

128  Holland  :   European  Concert  in  Eastern  Question,  p.  93. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  107 

whole  of  Syria  as  a  French  sphere  of  interest  in  return  for  the  French 
recognition  of  the  Cyprus  Convention  between  Great  Britain  and 
Turkey.129  It  is  to  be  assumed  from  the  terms  of  the  Secret  Agree- 
ment of  February  21,  1917,130  that  British  interests  in  the  Suez  Canal 
and  other  more  recent  events  have  modified  that  arrangement. 

During  the  present  war  the  growing  strength  of  the  Zionist 
movement,  and  the  energy  of  its  leaders,  have  forced  the  Restora- 
tion idea  on  the  attention  of  the  Great  Powers.  In  November  1917 
Great  Britain  led  the  way  with  a  promise  to  give  sympathetic  con- 
sideration to  the  aims  of  the  Zionists.131  With  this  promise  the 
other  Entente  Powers  have  since  associated  themselves. 


DOCUMENTS. 

The  Great  Powers  and  Palestine,  1840-1841. 

Memorandum  delivered  by  the  Russian  Government  to  the  Prussian  Government 

in  October  1840. 

Des  opinions  diverses  et  pour  la  plupart  contradictoires,  ont  circule  recem- 
raent  en  Europe,  et  surtout  en  France,  sur  les  facifites  que  les  grandes  Puis- 
sances intervenues  dans  les  affaires  de  l'Orient,  auraient,  dans  ce  moment, 
pour  aecomplir  1'ceuvre  que  les  Croises  d'autrefois  avaient  vainement  tentee 
dans  leurs  longues  et  sanglantes  guerres.  Le  projet  d'eriger  une  Souverainete 
Chretienne  en  Palestine,  a  ete  mis,  si  non  serieusement  discute.  D'autres  ont 
pense  a  la  possibility  de  faire  revivre  l'aneien  ordre  des  Chevaliers  du  St. 
Sepulcre  pour  lui  confler  la  garde  de  ce  sanctuaire.  II  y  a  eu  meme  quelques 
individus  qui  ont  exprime  le  voeu  d'appeler  dans  la  ville  de  Salomon  les  Juifs 
disperses  dans  differents  pays  pour  tenter  la  conversion  sociale  et  religieuse 
de  ce  peuple  d'antique  et  coupable  origine. 

II  serait  superflu  de  discuter  ici  tous  ces  projets,  on  ne  s'arretera  qu'a 
1'examen  d'une  autre  combinaison  dont  la  realisation  serait  desirable,  si  elle 
etait  possible.  II  s'agirait  de  l'assentiment  de  la  Porte  et  d'une  entente 
entre  les  principales  cours  de  l'Europe  pour  6riger  Jerusalem  une  ville  fibre, 
avec  un  rayon  de  territoire  convenable  et  sous  une  administration  municipale 
organisee  sous  les  auspices  des  Puissances  qui  se  declareraient  les  protectrices 
et  les  garanties  de  ce  petit  6tat  ecclesiastique.1" 

129  British  and  Foreign  State  Papers,  lxix.  1342-1353  ;  lxxiii.  438. 

130  Infra,  p.  124.  131  Infra,  pp.  124-125. 

132  This  was  probably  the  scheme  suggested  by  Guizot  (supra,  p.  105). 


108  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

Un  pareil  arrangement  doit  assurement  reunir  beaucoup  de  suffrages. 
Cependant,  avant  d'aborder  la  question  d'une  maniere  serieuse,  soit  aveo  les 
autres  Cabinets,  soit  aveo  le  Divan  il  importe  de  calculer  d'avance  les  moyens 
dont  on  disposera  pour  mener  l'oeuvre  a  bon  terme,  les  difficultes  locales  qu'on 
aura  a  surmonter  dans  la  realisation  du  plan  convenu  et  les  probabilites  qui 
s'offrent  pour  le  maintien  du  nouvel  ordre  de  choses  qu'on  parviendrait  a 
etablir  Sous  tous  ces  rapports  on  peut  consulter  aveo  profit  les  renseigne- 
ments  et  les  donnes  que  le  Ministere  de  Sa  Majest6  possede,  et  qui  lui  ont  ete 
fournis  en  partie  par  les  indigenes,  mais  plus  particulierement  par  deux 
employes  du  service  de  S.M.  qui  ont  visite  la  terre  sainte  a  des  epoques  diffe- 
rentes,  et  recueilli  sur  les  lieux  memes  des  informations  dont  on  ne  saurait 
revoquer  en  doute  l'exaetitude. 

II  r6sulte  de  l'ensemble  de  ces  informations  : 

1.  Que  la  ville  de  Jerusalem,  situee  entre  la  Syrie,  l'Egypte  et  le  desert, 
a  ete  de  tout  temps  exposee  d'une  part  aux  incursions  des  Arabes  Bedouins 
et  de  l'autre  aux  vexations  des  Pachas  voisins. 

2.  Que  sa  population,  composee  d'environ  15/m.  ames,  parmi  lesquelles 
on  compte  a  peine  un  millier  de  Chretiens  appartenant  a  diverses  communions, 
n'offre  guere  d' elements  propres  a  la  formation  d'une  administration  munici- 
pale  indigene,  digne  de  quelque  confiance,  sous  le  rapport  politique  ou 
religieux. 

3.  Que  1'eloignement  des  cotes  de  la  mer,  distantes  de  la  ville  de  pres 
de  deux  journees  de  marche  a  travers  une  route  escarpee  et  deserte,  ne  permet- 
trait  pas  aux  batiments  de  guerre  Europeens  de  prendre  sous  la  protection  de 
leurs  canons  la  defense  de  la  cite  et  de  ses  habitants. 

4.  Que  la  population  Musulmane  et  Arabe  etablie  depuis  des  siecles  dans 
le  pays  et  qui  possede  dans  la  seuie  ville  de  Jerusalem  plus  de  trente  mosquees, 
ainsi  que  le  fameux  temple  de  Salomon  que  les  premiers  califes  conquerants 
ont  rebati,  s'assujettiraient  difficilement  a  un  Gouvernement  Chretien  quel- 
conque,  qui  ne  disposerait  pas  de  beaucoup  de  ressources  et  d'une  forte  garni- 
son,  pour  en  imposer  aux  hordes  des  Bedouins  et  pour  reduire  par  les  armes  tout 
ce  qui  s'opposerait  au  nouvel  ordre  de  choses. 

Les  memes  rapports  signalent,  sous  les  plus  tristes  couleurs,  la  desunion 
profonde  et  la  rivalite  incessante  qui  existe  entre  les  Chretiens  des  diverses 
communions,  admis  a  l'adoration  du  St.  Sepulcre  et  dont  les  scandaleuses 
dissensions,  loin  d'etre  amorties  ou  contenues  par  la  saintete  du  lieu,  y  ont 
eclate  souvent  avec  une  vivacite  haineuse  et  une  obstination  fanatique  que 
la  presence  des  autorites  Musulmanes  pouvait  seuie  contenir  dans  de  certaines 
bornes. 

Nous  savons  enfin  de  maniere  a  ne  pas  pouvoir  en  douter  que  les  religieux 
Latins,  pour  la  plupart  Espagnols  et  Portugais  d'origine,  et  qui,  durant  leur 
mission  en  terre  sainte,  se  trouvent  sous  la  protection  speciale  de  la  France, 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  109 

sont  les  principalis  fauteurs  dc  cetto  rivalite  si  peu  evangelique,  en  s'elevant 
sans  cesse  des  pretentions  surla  possession  exclusive  et  la  garde  du  St.  Sepulcre 
et  en  invoquant  en  leur  faveur  les  traites  de  Francois  I  avec  la  Porte  et 
meme  les  souvenirs  des  Baudouin  et  de  Godefroi. 

Enclosure  in  Russian  Mem.  of  October  1840. 

1.  Publication  d'un  nouveau  Hatti  Scherif  avec  pleine  confirmation  de 
tous  ceux  qui  ont  et6  emanes  sous  les  regnes  anterieurs  en  faveur  de  l'figlise 
et  du  Clerge  de  Jerusalem. 

2.  Nomination  d'un  Pacha  ou  moschir  de  la  Palestine,  homme  de  sens 
et  de  justice,  qui  fixerait  sa  residence,  soit  a  Jerusalem,  soit  a  Jaffa,  avec 
une  autorite  civile  et  militaire,  suffisante  pour  y  maintenir  le  bon  ordre  et 
pour  faire  respecter  les  lieux  de  sa  jurisdiction  par  les  Bedouins  du  desert  qui, 
n'etant  plus  contenus  par  la  crainte  des  troupes  figyptiennes,  recommenceront 
probablement  bientot  leurs  brigandages  habituels  sur  les  couvents  Chretiens 
des  environs  de  Jerusalem  et  sur  les  cara vanes  des  pelerins  que  la  devotion 
appelle  des  pays  les  plus  eloignes. 

3.  Defense  positive  au  Clerge  Grec  comme  a  celui  des  Catholiques  et  des 
Armeniens,  de  renouveler  leurs  dissensions  anciennes  et  souvent  pueriles  en 
cherchant  a  se  calomnier  mutuellement  et  a  s'exclure  des  eglises  et  des  oratoireB, 
dont  les  Hatti  Cheriffs  precites  ont  fixe  la  possession  a  chacune  de  ces  com- 
munautes. 

4.  Defense  severe  au  Mollah  et  au  Cadi  de  Jerusalem  de  ranconner  les 
religieux  et  les  superieurs  des  couvens,  toutes  les  fois  que  ces  ecclesiastiques 
ont  recours  a  la  justice  locale,  ou  qu'ils  cherchent  a  se  disculper  de  quelque 
avanie. 

5.  La  crainte  de  ces  memes  avanies  et  les  frais  considerables  d'installa- 
tion,  auxquels  etaient  exposes  les  patriarches  de  Jerusalem  toutes  les  fois 
qu'ils  se  rendaient  dans  lour  diocese,  ayant  oblige  depuis  quelques  annees 
ces  prelats  a  sojourner  a  Constantinople,  en  laissant  a  leurs  vicaires  le 
gouvernement  de  leur  eglise,  la  Porte  ferait  aujourd'hui  un  acte  de 
politique  et  d'equite  a  la  fois,  en  accordant  au  patriarche  actuel  d'autorisa- 
tion  et  les  facilites  dont  il  peut  avoir  besoin,  pour  se  rendre  sur  les  lieux 
de  sa  jurisdiction  spirituelle,  et  veiller  de  pres  a  la  discipline  de  ses  subor- 
donnes  et  au  redressement  des  desordres  ou  des  abus,  que  les  troubles  recens 
et  les  changemens  politiques  survenus  dans  ces  contres,  peuvent  y  avoir 
introduits. 

6.  Toute  innovation  dans  1'antique  hierarchie  de  l'eglise  d'Orient  serait 
rejete  comme  dangereuse  et  inutile  et  toute  reclamation  de  priorite  ou  de 
privilege  de  la  part  des  religieux  des  autres  communions,  ne  serait  admise 
qu'apres  un  examen  impartial  et  approfondi  de  la  question.     Dans  les  cas  de 


110  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

oette  nature,  il  semblerait  que  le  tribunal  le  plus  competent,  a  en  juger,  serait 
une  commission  ou  conseil  du  Gouverneur  de  la  province,  du  patriarche  de 
Jerusalem,  ou  en  son  absence,  de  son  vicaire,  du  superieur  des  ecclesias- 
tiques  Armeniens  et  d'un  commissaire  ad  hoc,  choisi  et  nomme  par  la  Porte 
parmi  les  prelats  les  mieux  reputes  de  la  nation  Grecque  etablis  a 
Constantinople. 

Ce  conseil  pourrait  aussi  fixer  aux  deservans  des  cultes  respectifs,  les 
heures  des  prieres  et  des  ceremonies,  en  regularisant  d'une  maniere  equitable 
et  definitive  ce  point  qui  a  ete  souvent  un  sujet  de  litige  et  qui  a  meme  occa- 
sionne  des  rixes  scandaleuses  dans  l'enceinte  d'un  Temple,  oil  l'union  et 
l'humilite  devraient  regner  constamment. 

7.  La  reparation  des  eglises  et  des  couvens  ruines  ou  endommages  par 
le  temps  et  les  incendies,  sera  permise  par  les  autorites  locales,  toutes  les 
fois  que  les  superieurs  de  ces  communautes  en  demanderont  1  autorisation,  et 
le  Gouvernement  n'exigera  pas  dans  ces  occasions  des  cadeaux  ou  des  benefices 
arbitraires. 

8.  Defense  severe  serait  faite  aux  soldats  Turcs  preposes  a  la  garde  des 
portes  de  l'eglise  qui  renferme  le  Saint  Sepulcre,  de  s'introduire  dans  l'anterieur 
du  temple,  sous  pretexte  d'y  faire  la  police.  Ces  gardiens  recevraient  egale- 
ment  1'ordre  de  temoigner  tous  les  egards  et  tout  le  respect  qui  sont  dus  au 
patriarche  et  a  ses  delegues. 

9.  Pour  ce  qui  concerne  plus  specialement  les  pelerins  Russes  qui  visitent 
chaque  annee  les  lieux  saintes,  la  sublime  Porte  serait  invitee  a  prescrire  a  ces 
officiers  civils  et  militaires  de  leur  accorder  toute  protection  et  assistance. 
Et  afin  que  ces  voyageurs,  etrangers  pour  la  plupart  aux  usages  et  a  la  langue 
du  pays,  ne  soient  exposes  a  des  avanies  ou  a  des  retards  dans  Paccomplisse- 
ment  de  leurs  voaux,  le  consul  de  S.M.  Imperiale  residant  a  Jaffa  aura 
l'autorisation  d'accompagner,  toutes  les  fois  qu'il  le  jugera  necessaire,  la 
caravane  des  pelerins  de  sa  nation  et  de  veiller  sur  eux  pendant  le  terns  de 
leur  sejour  a  Jerusalem. 

10.  Les  religieux  de  la  plupart  des  nations  chretiennes  possedent  a 
Jerusalem  des  etablissements  pieux  ou  ils  se  reunissent,  soit  pour  y  demeurer, 
soit  pour  y  celebrer  les  ceremonies  de  leur  rit  dans  leur  propre  langue. 

Les  ecclesiastiques  Russes  sont  seuls  prives  de  cet  avantage,  et  doivent 
par  consequent  recourir,  toutes  les  fois  qu'ils  visitent  la  terre  sainte,  a  l'hospita- 
lite  et  a  l'assistance  spirituelle  de  leurs  co-religionaires  les  ecclesiastiques  Grecs. 
II  serait  de  toute  justice  que  la  Porte  autorisat  le  Patriarche  d'assigner  une 
des  eglises  ou  monasteres  de  la  ville  a  l'usage  exclusif  du  clerge  et  des  pelerins 
Russes,  et  que  les  autorites  civiles  et  militaires  du  pays  eussent  1'ordre  precis 
de  reconnaitre  et  de  respecter  cet  etablissement,  comme  etant  place 
sous  la  protection  speciale  de  la  Russie  et  sur  le  surveillance  de  son 
Consul. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  111 


Memorandum  delivered  by  the  Austrian  Government  to  the  Prussian  Government 

in  October  1840. 

Les  succes  obtenus  en  Syrie  qu  iont  amene  la  soumission  de  Mehemet  Ali 
et  la  determination  deSaHautesse  de  la  faire  suivre  par  l'investituredu  Pacha 
d'Egypte  du  Gouvernement  hereditaire  de  cette  Province  viennent  de  mettre 
au  grand  jour  le  resultat  vers  lequel  tendaient  les  transactions  de  Londres, 
dictees  par  les  voeux  uniformes  des  Puissances  Chretiennes,  d'assurer  la  paix 
politique  de  FEurope  par  le  maintien  de  l'independance  et  de  l'integrite  de 
l'Empire  Ottoman  qui  devait  ressortir  du  reglement  definitif  des  rapports 
entre  la  Sublime  Porte  et  le  Gouvernement  de  l'Egypte.  La  Syrie  qui  avait 
ete  placee  pendant  quelque  terns  sous  la  domination  de  ce  dernier  et  avait 
offert  aux  etrangers  une  securite  analogue  a  celle  qu'ils  trouvaient  en  Egypte, 
pendant  que  la  population  indigene  Syrienne  se  voyant  assimilee  a  celle  de 
cette  province  et  menacee  de  perdre  toutes  les  conditions  d'un  etat  social 
tout  different  et  base  sur  des  lois  positives,  des  transactions  historiques  et  des 
habitudes  gouvernementales  garantJssant  la  propriety,  la  liberte  du  commerce, 
&c.,  &c.  ;  la  Syrie  rentree  maintenant  par  les  succes  des  armees  du  Sultan  et 
de  ses  allies  sous  la  domination  du  Grand  Seigneur,  reclame  les  soins  les  plus 
assidus  du  Gouvernement  Ottoman,  afin  d'oter  tout  pretexte  raisonnable  a 
ceux  qui  voudraient  deverser  un  blame  sur  les  resultats  obtenus  en  1840, 
en  alleguant  que  la  condition  de  cette  Province  interessante,  aurait  empire  a 
leur  suite. 

Les  Puissances  qui  ont  prete  leurs  conseils  et  leurs  secours  a  S.H.  dans 
le  but  invariable  d'assurer  l'independance  de  son  pouvoir  et  l'integrite  de 
son  Empire  contre  les  usurpations  d'un  sujet  rebelle,  doivent  abandonner 
maintenant  au  Sultan  le  soin  de  faire  participer  ses  sujets  en  Syrie  aux  bien- 
veillantes  dispositions  pour  ses  peuples,  enoncees  des  le  commencement  de 
son  regne  par  le  Hat  de  Gulhane  ;  et  si  leurs  conseils  doivent  tendre  a  hater 
leur  realisation,  elles  auront  dans  les  voies  d'une  sage  politique,  a  en  surveiller 
l'execution. 

Mais  le  fait  meme,  nouveau  dans  1'histoire,  du  secours  porte  par  des 
Puissances  Chretiennes  au  Grand  Seigneur  contre  un  sujet  rebelle,  auquel 
l'opinion  publique  attribuait  le  merite  d'avoir  procure,  dans  les  pays  soumis 
a  sa  domination  de  fait,  aux  Chretiens  tant  indigenes  qu'etrangers  plus  de 
securite  pour  leurs  personnes  et  une  plus  grande  tolerance  que  celles  qu'ils 
y  trouvaient  auparavant,  impose  a  ces  Puissances  comme  devoir  de  conscience 
de  peser  murement  les  moyens  pour  epargner  tant  au  Grand  Seigneur,  leur 
allie,  qu'a  Elles-memes,  le  blame  qui  pourrait  ressortir  pour  Elles,  si  la  condi- 
tion des  Chretiens  en  Syrie  allait  se  presenter  sous  un  jour  moins  favorable,  a 
la  suite  de  la  reintegration  de  cette  Province  sous  la  domination  directe  du 


112  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTOEY 

Grand  Seigneur.     C'est  pour  obvier  a  eette  facheuse  eventuality  que  le  Cabinet 
Imperial  soumet  a  ses  Allies  les  considerations  suivantes  : 

Les  Chretiens  en  Syrie  sont  ou  fixes  dans  le  pays,  ou  ils  y  resident  tempo- 
rairement.  Les  premiers  constitues  en  corps  de  nations,  comme  Maronites, 
Armeniens,  &c,  &c,  jouissent  d'une  existence  politique  decoulant  de  capitula- 
tions, traites,  privileges,  &c,  &c,  et  se  trouvent  sous  des  Chefs  ressortant  de 
ces  derniers  ;  la  Sublime  Porte  vient  d'enoncer  sa  ferme  volonte  de  donner  a 
cet  etat  de  choses,  les  developpements  et  la  fixite  qu'il  reclame  et  pour  lequel 
ces  Populations  ont  acquis  un  nouveau  titre  a  la  suite  du  devouement  qu'elles 
viennent  de  montrer  pour  rentrer  sous  la  domination  legitime. 

Une  autre  partie  de  la  population  sedentaire  Chretienne  est  repandue 
dans  le  reste  du  pays,  soumise  aux  lois  generates  et  protegee  par  le  Hat  de 
Gulhane.  Elle  ne  saurait  demander  que  la  stricte  observation  de  ces  disposi- 
tions par  les  autorites  locales,  et  toute  la  tendance  du  Gouvernement  Ottoman 
est  la  pour  la  leur  assurer  dans  l'avenir. 

La  population  Chretienne  transitoire  se  compose  en  partie  de  ceux  qui 
y  arrivent  comme  etrangers  pour  leurs  affaires  de  commerce,  les  traites  existant 
avec  les  differentes  Puissances  et  la  protection  consulaire  assurent  leur  condi- 
tion. Mais  la  Syrie  renferme  les  lieux  que  l'origine  de  la  Religion  Chretienne 
a  sanctifies  pour  toujours  et  ou  la  piete  des  fideles  a  etabli  de  nombreuses 
fondations  et  qui  ont  attire  de  tous  terns  de  nombreux  pelerins;  ces  fondations 
et  ces  pelerins  ont  joui  depuis  F  occupation  Mahometane  de  nombreux  privileges, 
qui,  a  partir  de  1059  jusqu'en  1803,  se  sont  succedes  et  dont  1'effet  n'a  pu  etre 
suspendu  ou  contrarie  que  par  le  fait  des  autorites  locales  Musulmanes,  qui, 
au  lieu  de  se  conformer  aux  dispositions  souveraines  et  a  l'esprit  de  la  legisla- 
tion et  du  centre,  gardiennes  de  la  foi  juree,  et  favorables  a  une  tolerance 
conforme  aux  principes  du  Coran  et  a  un  Gouvernement  eclaire,  se  sont  laissees 
egarer  par  un  esprit  de  lucre  et  de  partialite. 

II  parait  done  que  Taction  tutelaire  du  centre  du  Gouvernement,  qui  doit 
vouloir  le  maintien  des  concessions  faites,  des  privileges  donnes,  &c,  &c., 
a  manque  jusqu'ici  d'organes  propres  pour  obvier  a  ces  abus,  et  que  le  but 
special,  dont  ils  sont  Tobjet,  la  protection  des  lieux  saints  et  des  pelerins  de 
toute  la  Chretiente  qui  vont  les  visiter,  ne  saurait  etre  atteint,  tant  qu'il  ne 
formerait  qu'une  des  attributions  des  administrations  ordinaires  ;  ne  serait-ce 
pas  ici  le  cas  pour  que  la  Porte  se  decidat  a  nommer  un  employe  special,  afin 
d'assurer  le  maintien  des  anciens  privileges  et  l'execution  des  dispositions  du 
Hat  de  Gulhane  a  l'egard  des  lieux  saints,  et  les  Chretiens  qui  forment  la 
population  sedentaire  et  mouvante  Chretienne  de  ces  lieux  ? 

Cet  employe  d'un  rang  assez  eleve  pour  assurer  sa  position  et  garantir 
les  attributions  de  sa  place  vis-a-vis  l'autorite  du  Pacha  revetu  du  Gouverne 
ment  civil  et  militaire,  cet  employe  charge  directement  de  tout  ce  qui  aurait 
rapport  aux  lioux  saints  et  aux  pelerins  et  mis  en  contact  avec  les  repre- 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  113 

sentans  des  Gouvernemens  Chretiens  nommes  ad  hoc,  qui,  sous  la  denomi- 
nation de  Procureurs,  auraient  a  soutenir  les  droits  de  leurs  nationaux  sous 
le  point  de  vue  confessionnel ;  cet  employe  place  pour  sa  personne  en  rap- 
port direct  avec  le  centre  du  Gouvernement  a  Constantinople,  ne  recevant 
d'ordres  que  de  la  oil  toute  reclamation  possible  contre  lui  et  tout  appel 
en  derniere  instance  s'adresserait  egalement  par  les  organes  diplomatiques 
des  Puissances  Chretiennes,  repondrait  a  un  besom  qu'il  est  facile  de  pres- 
sentir  des  ce  jour,  et  dont  l'experience  demontrera  ou  l'utilite,  s'il  est  nomme 
a  terns,  ou  la  necessite  si  Ton  tarde  a  y  pourvoir. 

II  ne  s'agit  pas  de  faire  du  nouveau  pour  le  fond  ;  il  s'agit  de  maintenir 
des  privileges,  et  de  regulariser  de  nouveau  ce  qui  a  existe  et  ce  qui  est  tombe 
en  desuetude  dans  le  cours  des  siecles.  Le  pelerin  religieux  est  respectable 
aux  yeux  du  croyant,  le  gardien  des  lieux  saints  ne  Test  pas  moins,  le  Gouverne- 
ment central  et  l'esprit  religieux  du  peuple  le  reconnaissent  et  le  sentent 
egalement ;  ce  n'est  que  les  abus  des  passions  et  des  positions  subalternes 
qui  ont  fait  et  qui  font  le  mal  et  auxquels  il  s'agit  d'oppnser  la  digue  d'une 
entente  entre  les  Puissances  et  la  Porte  qui  aurait  pour  objet  de  regulariser 
Taction  d'une  autorite  bien  organisee  dependant  directement  du  centre 
de  l'Empire,  autorite  qui  ne  saurait  avoir  un  autre  interet  que  celui  de 
repondre  an  but  de  son  institution. 

(F.O.  Docs.  64/235.) 

Lord  Clanricarde  to  Lord  Palmerston  (Extract). 

St.  Petersburg, 

^February  23,  1841. 
My  Lord, — .  .  .  The  memorandum  of  Prince  Metternich,  suggesting 
the  establishment  of  a  Turkish  Commissioner  in  the  Holy  Land,  for  the 
protection  of  Christian  Pilgrims,  and  Travellers,  and  proposing  a  joint,  or 
simultaneous  application  from  the  European  Powers  to  the  Porte,  in  which 
France  might  take  a  part,  and  thus  be  drawn  out  of  her  isolated  position, 
has  been  coldly  received  by  the  Russian  Government.  Count  Xesselrode 
said  it  did  not  appear  to  him  a  necessary  or  desirable  measure,  and  that 
the  Consuls  in  Syria  were  adequate  to  protect  the  Europeans,  whom  Com- 
merce, piety,  or  curiosity  might  attract  to  that  Country.  .  .  , 

The  Emperor  and  his  Ministers  seem  to  think  that  age,  and  a  great 
sense  of  the  responsibility  that  is  upon  him,  have  of  late  much  increased 
Prince  Metternich's  natural  caution  and  timidity. 

I  have  the  Honour  to  be  with  the  Highest  Respect,  My  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's  most  obedient  Humble  Servant, 

Clanricarde. 
The  Viscount  Palmerston,  G.C.B. 

(F.O.  Docs.  63/271.) 


114  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

Memoire  of  the  King  of  Prussia  dated  February  24,  1841,  delivered  to  Lord 
Palmerston  by  Baron  Biilow. 

Les  evenements  importants  qui  viennent  de  s'aocomplir  en  Orient, 
ont  replace  sous  l'autorite  souveraine  du  Sultan  la  Palestine  et  y  ont 
retabli  l'etat  politique  qui  existait  avant  l'oocupation  de  Mehemet  Ali.  Ce 
n'est  pas  par  ses  propres  moyens  que  le  Sultan  a  reussi  a  expulser  son  vassal 
rebelle  de  cette  contree,  berceau  du  christianisme  et  cher  a  toutes  les  com- 
munions de  la  grande  Eglise  chretienne.  Le  chef  de  la  religion  musulmane 
doit  ce  succes  a  un  Traite  que  quatre  des  Puissances  chretiennes  ont  conclu 
avec  lui  et  qui  a  recu  son  execution  par  la  valeur  chevaleresque  de  militaires 
Chretiens.  Plus  le  noble  desinteressement  des  Pu'ssances  qui  ont  porte 
secours  a  l'Empereur  des  Ottomans,  leur  four,  it  des  titres  a  sa  reconnais- 
sance moins  il  peut  etre  douteux  que  ces  memes  Puissances  sont  pleinement 
en  droit  de  reclamer  de  ce  souverain  des  concessions  dans  un  but  pure- 
ment  spirituel  et  uniquement  destinees  a  relever  1'exercice  du  culte  chretien 
de  la  triste  condition  ou  il  se  trouve  dans  la  contree  meme  qui  1'a  vu 
naitre. 

Le  Roi,  notre  auguste  maitre,  a  saisi  cette  idee.  Profondement 
attache  a  ses  convictions  religieuses  et  penetre  de  ses  devoirs  comme  Prince 
chretien,  Sa  Majeste  se  reconnait  dans  le  concours  de  la  Prusse  aux  stipula- 
tions du  15  Juillet  1839  un  droit  et  se  sent  la  vocation  de  signaler  a  l'attention 
des  autres  Puissances  chretiennes  l'opportunite  du  moment  actuel  et  les 
precieuses  facilites  qu'il  offre,  pour  obtenir  du  Grand-Seigneur  l'amelioration 
du  sort  des  chretiens  qui  habitent  la  Terre  sainte,  l'affranchissement  de 
leur  culte  et  l'etablissement  d'institutions  qui  garantissent  a  l'avenir  aux 
Chretiens  de  toutes  les  confessions  le  libre  acces  des  lieux.  objets  de  leur 
veneration  et  temoins  des  evenemens  sur  lesquels  repose  l'esperance  de  leur 
salut  eternel. 

Sa  Majeste  est  persuadee  que  les  autres  Souverains  partageront  les  senti- 
ments qu'Elle  professe  Elle-meme.  D'ailleurs  il  est  incontestable  que  depuis 
une  demi-siecle,  les  esprits  les  plus  eleves  ont  deja  plaide  la  cause  que  le  Roi, 
notre  auguste  maitre,  recommande  a  la  sollicitude  des  grandes  Cours 
Europeennes.  II  serait  superflu  de  citer  des  noms,  mais  le  nombre  et  la 
qualite  des  voyageurs  de  toutes  les  nations  et  de  toutes  les  confessions 
chretiennes,  qui  affluent  a  Jerusalem,  attestent  deja  que  la  Chretiente  preud 
toujours  un  vif  interet  aux  lieux  saints  et  que  eet  int6ret,  loin  de  se  refroidir, 
se  ravive  avec  le  progres  que  l'esprit  religieux  fait  en  Europe. 

En  eomptant  avec  une  entiere  assurance  sur  les  sympathies  de  SS.MM. 
l'Empereur  d'Autriche,  de  Russie  et  de  la  Reine  de  la  Grande  Bretagne 
pour  les  voeux  qu'il  forme  a  ce  sujet,  le  Roi,  notre  auguste  maitre,  Leur 
fait  proposer  de   faire  valoir  aupres  de  la   Porte  Ottomane  les   immenses 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  115 

services  qu'elles  viennent  de  lui  rendre,  pour  l'engager  a  conclure  avec  les 
grandes  Puissances  Europeennes  un  arrangement  qui  place  les  villes  saintes 
de  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem  et  Nazareth,  sauf  les  droits  de  souverainete  du 
Sultan,  sous  la  protection  commune  de  ces  Puissances. 

D'apres  les  idees  de  Sa  Majeste  1'arrangement  a  conclure  porterait 
que 

1.  Les  populations  chretiennes  des  dites  villes,  les  eglises,  couvents, 
hospitaux  qui  en  dependent,  ainsi  que  les  pelerins,  les  savants,  les  artistes, 
les  artisans  Chretiens,  &c,  &c,  qui  y  feraient  un  sejour  passager,  obtien- 
draient  des  immunites  et  des  franchises  telles  que  l'intervention  des  autorites 
turques  dans  leur  administration  interieure  fut  exclue.  Ces  immunite.s 
et  franchises  seraient  cependant  accordtes  sans  prejudice  des  droits  de 
Souverainete  du  Sultan. 

2.  Les  habitans  chretiens  des  dites  villes  cesseraient  d'appartenir  a 
la  categorie  de  Rayahs  ;  ils  seraient  a  1'avenir  exclusivement  justiciables, 
quant  a  leur  personnes  et  quant  a  leur  proprietes,  des  Residents  des  cinq 
grandes  Puissances  Europeennes,  de  maniere  que  leurs  obligations  envers 
la  Porte  se  reduiraient  a  un  tribut  dont  le  montant  annuel  serait  acquitte 
par  la  communaute  (non  par  les  individus). 

3.  Le  propriete  des  lieux  saints  a  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem  et  Nazareth 
passerait  aux  cinq  grandes  Puissances  chretiennes  et  ferait  1'objet  d'un 
arrangement  special  a  conclure  avec  ceux  qui  se  trouvent  maintenant  en 
possession  de  ces  localites. 

4.  Les  chretiens  habitant  soit  pour  toujours  soit  temporairement  les 
villes  saintes,  se  formeraient  d'apres  les  differentes  confessions,  en  autant 
de  corps  speciaux,  catholiques-romains,  grecs,  evangeliques.  Les  Armenien.s 
et  les  Syriens  se  joindraient  au  premier  ou  au  second  de  ces  corps,  scion 
leur  rit  actuel.  Chacun  de  ces  corps  serait  considere  comme  une  com- 
munaute speciale  legalement  constitute.  Toutes  les  communautes  jouiraient 
de  droits  fixes  d'avance  a  l'egard  des  lieux  saints  ;  la  communaute  6vang(i- 
lique  serait  autorisee  a  etablir  un  culte  selon  ses  rits,  a  fonder  un  hospital, 
&c,  &c.  Les  Chretiens  de  cette  confession  seraient  admis  a  faire  leur 
devotion  dans  l'eglise  du  St.  Sepuk-re  et  dans  la  Basilique  de  Bethlehem, 
dont  les  parties  seraient  specialement  destinees  a  leur  usage. 

5.  La  direction  des  communautes  serait  confiee  a  trois  Residents.  Celui 
de  la  communaute  catholique  serait  a  la  nomination  de  FAutriche  et  de  la 
France,  la  Russie  nommerait  le  Resident  pour  la  communaute  grecque  ; 
la  Grande  Bretagne  et  la  Prusse  celui  des  protestants.  Chaque  Puissance 
qui  nommerait  un  resident,  mettrait  a  si  disposition  un  garde  de  60  soldats. 
La  formation  de  ses  gardes  ferait  1'objet  d'une  stipulation  ulterieure. 

On  choisirait  quelques  points  pour  les  fortifier  autant  qu'il  le  faudrait, 
pour  les  mettre  a  l'abri  d'une  incursion  subite  de  hordes  arabes  et  pour  que 


116  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

les  communautes  chretiennes  pussent  s'en  servir  pour  mettre  en  surete  lea 
vases  sacres  precieux  et  leurs  proprietes  en  general. 

L'ancienne  place  du  temple  et  la  mosquee  d'Omar  resteraier.t  dans  tous 
les  cas  aux  Turcs. 

On  pourrait  encore  soumettre  a  une  deliberation  commune,  si  les  cinq 
Puissances  ne  stipuleraient  pas  egalement  en  faveur  des  Juifs  domieilies  a 
Jerusalem  et  de  ceux  qui  s'y  rendent  en  pelerinage,  des  immunites  analogues 
a  celles  a  obtenir  pour  les  Chretiens. 

Covering  Letter  from  Baron  Billow  to  Lord  Pahnersion,  March  6,  1841  (Extract). 

...  II  faudra  done  faire  obtenir  aux  membres  de  l'eglise  evangelique 
(sans  distinction  des  communions  speciales  qui  la  composent)  la  propriete 
exclusive  d'une  place  distincte  pres  du  St.  Sepulcre  de  Jerusalem  et  dans  l'eglise 
du  meme  nom  pour  y  faire  leurs  prieres  et  pour  y  celebrer  leur  culte.  Cette 
place  serait  mise  sous  la  protection  speciale  des  deux  Puissances  qui  en  garan- 
tiraient  la  possession  paisible  a  la  communaute  protestante.  II  s'agira  aussi 
d'acquerir  pour  cette  communaute  le  mont  Sion  afin  d'y  batir  un  hospice  pour 
tous  ceux  qui  visiteront  ces  contres  par  des  motifs  religieux  ou  scientifiques, 
d'etablir  des  presbyteres  et  des  hospitaux,  de  fonder  des  ecoles  pour  les  enfans 
de  la  population  protestante  (peut-etre  aussi  pour  les  enfans  juifs),  enfin  de 
construire  des  ouvrages  de  fortification  dont  la  faible  garnison,  mentionnee 
dans  le  memoire,  aura  besoin  pour  se  defendre.  .  .  . 

(F.O.  Docs.,  64/235.) 

Lord  Beauvale  to  Lord  Pahnersion. 

Vienna,  March  2nd,  1841. 

My  Lord, — The  King  of  Prussia  has  sent  His  Minister  at  this  Court  a 
proposition  for  regulating  the  position  of  the  Christians  in  Syria,  which,  if  it 
were  acted  upon,  would  in  Prince  Metternich's  opinion  throw  that  Country 
into  inextricable  confusion.  His  Highness  transmitted  a  few  days  back  a 
memorandum  on  the  subject  to  London  which  He  persists  in  regarding  as 
establishing  the  only  advantageous  mode  of  treating  the  question,  and  as  He 
purposes  drawing  up  a  statement  of  his  objections  to  the  Prussian  pro- 
position, He  earnestly  entreats  that  no  acquiescence  may  be  given  to  any 
part  of  it  on  behalf  of  the  British  Government  until  those  objections  have 
been  submitted  to  Your  Lordship. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be  with  the  greatest  respect,  My  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's  Most  Obedient  Humble  Servant, 

Beauvale. 
The  Viscount  Palmerston,  G  C.B. 

(F.O.  Docs.,  7/29S.) 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  117 

Lord  Palmerslon  to  Lord  Beauvale  (Draft). 

F.O.,  March  llffc  1841. 
My  Lord, — With  reference  to  Your  Excellency's  despatch  No.  38  of  the 
2nd  instant  reporting  Prince  Metternich's  objections  to  the  Prussian  scheme 
for  regulating  the  position  of  the  Christians  in  Syria,  I  have  to  inform  Your 
Excellency  that  H.M.'s  Government  agree  very  much  with  Prince  Metternich's 
as  to  that  scheme.  P. 

(F.O.  Docs.  1/296.) 

Memorandum  of  Austrian  Government  delivered  to  Lord  Palmerston  by  Prince 
Esterhazy,  March  31,  1841. 

Sur  le  Memorandum  du  3  Fevrier  "3  et  le  memoire  Prussien,  relativement 
a  la  protection  des  Chretiens  en  Syrie. 

La  difference  entre  le  memorandum  du  3  fev.  et  le  memoire  prussien 
consiste  en  ce  que  le  premier  fournit  un  moyen  pratique  pour  porter  remide 
au  mal  existant,  sans  entreprendre  une  reforme  dangereuse,  tandis  que  l'autre 
tend  a  introduire  un  nouvel  ordre  de  choses  en  faveur  de  la  representation  de 
l'Eglise  evangelique,  par  des  moyens  inexecutables. 

Le  travail  du  Sfevr.  se  base  sur  la  verite,  que  ni  les  populations  chretiennes 
sedentaires  et  mouvantes,  ni  les  couvens  des  trois  confessions,  catholique, 
grecque  et  armenienne,  n'ont  jamais  eu  a  se  plaindre  d'un  manque  de 
tolerance  musulmane.  C'est  un  t6moignage  irrecusable  qu'on  peut  recueillir 
sur  les  lieux  aupres  de  ceux  meme  qui  y  sont  les  plus  interesses. 

Des  firmans  sans  nombre,  relatifs  a  des  privileges  et  a  la  donation  de  lieux 
saints  aux  environs  de  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem  et  Nazareth  se  trouvent  deposes 
aux  archives  des  differens  couvens,  et  s'ils  n'otit  point  ete  mis  en  execution  et 
forment  le  sujet  de  disputes  continuelles  entre  les  trois  confessions,  la  faute 
n'en  est  pas  au  Couvernement  Turc,  mais  uniquement  a  la  venalite  des 
Musselims,  comme  autorites  locales. 

L'execution  des  firmans  toujours  mise  arbitrairement  a  un  prix  tree 
eleve  est  devenu  de  la  part  des  Musselims  une  speculation  financiere. 

La  disunion  regrettable  qui  regne  entre  les  confessions,  ou  comme  on  les 
appelle  sur  les  lieux,  les  trois  nations,  exploite  cette  corruptibility,  tantot  pour 
suspendre  l'execution  d'un  firman  jalouse,  tantot  pour  obtenir  moyennant 
l'intervention  du  Musselim  un  second  firman  annullant  le  premier,  ce  qui 
a  surtout  lieu,  lorsqu'il  s'agit  de  la  donation  d'un  lieu  saint.     En  pareil  cas 

,33  This  Memorandum  is  identical  with  the  Austrian  Memorandum  of 
October  1840,  which  at  the  time  was  only  communicated  to  the  Prussian  Govern- 
ment (supra,  pp.  111-113). 


118  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

la  confession  la  plus  offrante  est  sure  d'atteindre  son  but  et  rien  n'est  plus  a 
desirer  que  la  punition  severe  du  trafic  illicite  et  honteux,  qui  se  pratique  avec 
les  firmans  et  l'irrevocabilite  de  ceux  une  fois  emanes. 

C'est  done  en  parfaite  connoissance  du  veritable  siege  du  mal,  que  le 
memorandum  du  3  fevrier  a  cherche  le  remede  dans  le  renfort  de  V action  tutelaire 
du,  Oouv.  par  un  employe  sultanique  special  d'un  rang  assez  eleve  pour  etre 
place  a  cote  des  Musselims  ;  employe  qui  serait  charge  directement  de  tout  ce  qui 
aurait  rapport  aux  lieux  saints  et  aux  pelerins — qui  serait  mis  en  contact  avec  les 
Bepresentans  des  Gouvernemens  Chretiens  nommes  ad  hoc,  sous  la  denomination 
de  procureurs  et  qui  ne  recevrait  d'ordres  que  de  Constantinople  ou  les  plaintes 
elevees  conlre  lui  seraient  portees  a  la  connoissance  du  Gouvernement  dans  la 
voie  diplomatique. 

Le  memoir e  prussien  tendant  a  etablir  sur  les  lieux  une  representation  de 
l'eglise  evangelique  et  sa  participation  aux  fondations  existantes,  suscite  une 
question  toute  nouvelle,  dont  la  portee  n'est  pas  a  calculer. 

Sans  eonsiderer  l'opposition  de  Rome,  du  St.  Synode  de  St.  Petersbourg, 
et  du  Patriarchat  grec  a  Constantinople  le  memoire  suggere  des  moyens  qui, 
loin  de  porter  remede  au  mal  existant,  feraient  naitre  des  nouvelles  complica- 
tions et  accroitre  la  desunion  parmi  les  confessions  chretiennes.  Ce  regrettable 
resultat  serait  surtout  amene  par  les  points  suivans  du  memoire  prussien : 

A.  La  propriete.  des  lieux  saints  a  Jerusalem,  Bethlehem  et  Nazareth  pas- 
serait  aux  cinq  grandes  Puissances. 

Mais  cette  propriete  est  aux  differentes  confessions,  qui  deja  jalouses  de 
la  partager  entre  trois,  ne  voudraient  certainement  pas  faire  une  cession  de 
droits  acquis,  en  faveur  d'une  quatriime  pretendant. 

B.  Les  Chretiens  evangeliques  auraient  dans  l'eglise  du  St.  Sepulcre  a 
Jerusalem  et  dans  celle  de  Bethlehem  des  parties  specialement  destinees  a  leur 
usage. 

Mais  dans  ces  deux  eglises  chaque  pouce  de  terrain  est  dispute  par  les 
trois  confessions.  Toute  la  Basilique  de  Bethlehem  fut  adjugee,  il  y  a  80  ans, 
aux  Grecs ;  en  vertu  d'un  firman  obtenu  par  des  sommes  considerables,  eux 
et  les  Armeniens  possedent  seuls  la  propriete  de  la  Grotte  de  la  Nativite  ;  les 
moins  franciscains  n'osent  point  y  dire  la  messe,  et  il  n'y  a  que  l'autel  de  la 
Ste.  Creche  qui  appartienne  a  ces  derniers.  Dans  le  temple  de  Jerusalem 
existent  les  memes  subdivisions  exclusives.  Chaque  chapelle  forme  pour  ainsi 
dire  une  monopolo  ;  celle  du  Calvaire  est  partagee  en  deux — l'autel  des  Grecs 
occupant  la  place  de  l'exaltation  de  la  croix,  celui  des  Catholiques  celle  du 
crucifiement.  Comment  faire  entrer  une  quatrieme  confession  dans  un 
partage  deja  si  conteste  ?  La  repartition  toute  faite  de  localites  dont  la  pro- 
priete est  aussi  hautement  appreciee  par  la  confession  qui  la  possede  qu'enviee 
par  la  confession  qui  voudrait  Fusurper,  s'opposerait  du  reste  a  une  pareille 
entrepiise. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  119 

C.  Chaque  Puissance,  qui  nommerait  un  resident,  mettrait  a  sa  disposition 
60  soldats. 

A  part  d'autres  considerations  qui  rendent  ce  moyen  inadmissible,  il 
foumirait  des  armes  a  une  guerre  de  religion  en  petit  qui,  vu  les  elemens  de 
jalousie  et  de  discorde  deja  existans,  ne  manquerait  pas  d'eclater. 

(F.O.  Docs.  7/302.) 

British  Jews  and  Palestine,  1841-1843. 
Colonel  Churchill  to  Sir  Moses  Montefiore. 

June  Uth,  1841. 

My  dear  Sir  Moses, — I  have  not  yet  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  from 
you,  but  I  would  fain  hope  that  my  letters  have  reached  you  safe. 

I  enclose  you  a  petition  which  has  been  drawn  by  the  Brothers  Harari, 
in  which  they  state  their  claims  and  their  earnest  desire  to  be  immediately 
under  British  protection.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  such  a  measure  is  much 
required  even  now,  not  only  for  them,  but  also  for  all  the  Jews  in  Damascus. 

They  are  still  liable  to  persecutions  similar  to  those  from  which,  through 
your  active  and  generous  intervention,  they  have  so  lately  escaped.  The 
Christians  still  regard  them  with  malevolence,  and  the  statement  in  the  peti- 
tion enclosed  is  perfectly  correct. 

I  cannot  conceal  from  you  my  most  anxious  desire  to  see  your  country- 
men endeavour  once  more  to  resume  their  existence  as  a  people.  I  consider 
the  object  to  be  perfectly  attainable.  But,  two  things  are  indispensably 
necessary.  Firstly,  that  the  Jews  will  themselves  take  up  the  matter  univer- 
sally and  unanimously.  Secondly,  that  the  European  Powers  will  aid  them 
in  their  views.  It  is  for  the  Jews  to  make  a  commencement.  Let  the  principal 
persons  of  their  community  place  themselves  at  the  head  of  the  movement. 
Let  them  meet,  concert  and  petition.  In  fact  the  agitation  must  be  simul- 
taneous throughout  Europe.  There  is  no  Government  which  can  possibly 
take  offence  at  such  public  meetings.  The  result  would  be  that  you  would 
conjure  up  a  new  element  in  Eastern  diplomacy — an  element  which  under 
such  auspices  as  those  of  the  wealthy  and  influential  members  of  the  Jewish 
community  could  not  fail  not  only  of  attracting  great  attention  and  of 
exciting  extraordinary  interest,  but  also  of  producing  great  events. 

Were  the  resources  which  you  all  possess  steadily  directed  towards 
the  regeneration  of  Syria  and  Palestine,  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  but  that, 
under  the  blessing  of  the  Most  High,  those  countries  would  amply  repay 
the  undertaking,  and  that  you  would  end  by  obtaining  the  sovereignty 
of  at  least  Palestine.  That  the  present  attempt  to  prop  up  the  Turkish 
Empire  as  at  present  constituted  is  a  miserable  failure,  we  who  see  what 


120  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

is  going  on  around  us  must  at  once  acknowledge.     What  turn  events  will 
take  no  one  can  possibly  tell,  but  of  this  I  am  perfectly  certain  that  these 
countries  must  be  rescued  from  the  grasp  of  ignorant  and  fanatical  rulers, 
that  the  march  of  civilisation  must  progress,  and  its  various  elements  of 
commercial  prosperity  must  be  developed.     It  is  needless  to  observe  that 
such  will  never  be  the  case  under  the  blundering  and  decrepit  despotism 
of  the  Turks  or  the  Egyptians.     Syria  and  Palestine,  in  a  word,  must  be 
taken  under  European  protection  and  governed  in  the  sense  and  according 
to  the  spirit  of  European  administration.     It  must  ultimately  come  to  this. 
What  a  great  advantage  it  would  be,  nay,  how  indispensably  necessary, 
when  at  length  the  Eastern  Question  comes  to  be  argued  and  debated  with 
this  new  ray  of  light  thrown  around  it,   for  the  Jews  to  be  ready  and  pre- 
pared to  say  :    "  Behold  us  here  all  waiting,  burning  to  return  to  that  land 
which  you  seek  to  remould  and  regenerate.     Already  we  feel  ourselves  a 
people.     The  sentiment  has  gone  forth  amongst  us  and  has  been  agitated 
and  has  become  to  us  a  second  nature ;   that  Palestine  demands  back  again 
her  sons.     We  only  ask  a  summons  from  these  Powers  on  whose  counsels 
the  fate  of  the  East  depends  to  enter  upon  the  glorious  task  of  rescuing 
our  beloved  country  from  the  withering  influence  of  centuries  of  desolation 
and  of  crowning  her  plains  and  valleys  and  mountain-tops  once  more,  with 
all  the  beauty  and  freshness  and  abundance  of  her  pristine  greatness."     I  say 
it  is  for  the  Jews  to  be  ready  against  such  a  crisis  in  diplomacy.     I  therefore 
would  strenuously  urge  this  subject  upon  your  calm  consideration,  upon 
the  consideration  of  those  who,  by  their  position  and  influence  amongst 
you  are  most  likely  to  take  the  lead  in  such  a  glorious  struggle  for  national 
existence.     I  had  once  intended  to  have  addressed  the  Jews  here  in  their 
Synagogue  upon  the  subject,  but  I  have  reflected  that  such  a  proceeding 
might  have  awakened  the  jealousy  of  the  local  Government.     I  have,  how- 
ever, prepared  a  rough  petition  which  will  be  signed  by  all  the  Jews  here 
and  in  other  parts  of  Syria,  and  which  I  shall  then  forward  to  you.     Probably 
two  or  three  months  will  elapse  first.     There  are  many  considerations  to 
be  weighed  and  examined  as  the  question  develops  itself — but  a  beginning 
must  be  made — a  resolution  must  be  taken,  an  agitation  must  be  commenced, 
and  where  the  stake  is  "  Country  and  Home  "  where  is  the  heart  that  will 
not  leap  and  bound  to  the  appeal  ? 

I  am  the  Resident  Officer  at  Dam.'  scus  until  further  order. 
Believe  me  to  be,  Dear  Sir  Moses, 

Yours  very  faithfully, 

Chas.  H.  Churchill. 

Before  closing  my  letter,  I  cannot  avoid  offering  one  or  two  further 
considerations. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  121 

Supposing  that  you  and  your  colleagues  should  at  once  and  earnestly 
interest  yourselves  upon  this  important  subject  of  the  recovery  of  jour 
ancient  country,  it  appears  to  me  (forming  my  opinions  upon  the  present 
attitude  of  affairs  in  the  Turkish  Empire)  that  it  could  only  be  as  subjects 
of  the  Porte  that  you  could  commence  to  regain  a  footing  in  Palestine.  Your 
first  object  would  be  to  interest  the  Five  Great  Powers  in  your  views  and 
to  get  them  to  advocate  your  view  with  the  Sultan  upon  the  clear  under- 
standing that  the  Jews,  if  permitted  to  colonise  any  part  of  Syria  and 
Palestine,  should  be  under  the  protection  of  the  Great  Powers,  that  they 
should  have  the  internal  regulation  of  their  own  affairs,  that  they  should 
be  exempt  from  military  service  (except  on  their  own  account  as  a  measure 
of  defence  against  the  incursions  of  the  Bedouin  Arabs),  and  that  they  should 
only  be  called  upon  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the  Porte  on  the  usual  mode  of 
taxation. 

Ko  doubt,  such  an  undertaking  will  require  Patriotism  in  the  fullest 
sense  of  the  word,  energy  and  great  perseverance.  It  will  require  large 
capital  at  the  outset,  but  with  good  prospect  of  remuneration,  returned 
after  the  lapse  of  a  few  years. 

In  all  enterprises  men  must  be  prepared  to  make  great  sacrifices,  whether 
of  time,  health  or  resources.  To  reflect  calmly  before  commencing  an  under- 
taking and  once  begun  to  carry  it  through,  vanquishing,  surmounting, 
triumphing  over  every  obstacle,  this  is  worthy  of  man's  existence  and 
carries  with  it  its  own  reward,  if  the  judgment  is  sound,  the  head  clear  and 
the  heart  honest.  I  humbly  venture  to  give  my  opinion  upon  a  subject, 
which  no  doubt  has  already  occupied  your  thought — and  the  bare  mention 
of  which,  I  know,  makes  every  Jewish  heart  vibrate.  The  only  question 
is — when  and  how. 

The  blessing  of  the  Most  High  must  be  invoked  on  the  endeavour. 
Political  events  seem  to  warrant  the  conclusion  that  the  hour  is  nigh  at 
hand  when  the  Jewish  people  may  justly  and  with  every  reasonable  prospect 
of  success  put  their  hands  to  the  glorious  work  of  Xational  Regeneration. 
If  you  think  otherwise  I  shall  bend  at  once  to  your  decision,  only  begging 
you  to  appreciate  my  motive,  which  is  simply  an  ardent  desire  for  the  welfare 
and  prosperity  of  a  people  to  whom  we  all  owe  our  possession  of  those  blessed 
truths  which  direct  our  minds  with  unerring  faith  to  the  enjoyment  of 
another  and  better  world. — C.  H.  C. 

I  will  keep  you  "  au  fait  "  of  all  that  passes  in  this  country  if  you  wish  it. 

\5th  August,  1842. 
My  dear  Sir  Moses, — I   have    delayed    until   now  sending  to  you  a 
written  statement  of    my    proposition    regarding    the    Jews    of  Syria  and 
Palestine  partly  because  I  knew  you  were  absent  last  week  from  England 


122  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

and  partly  because  I  wished  to  keep  the  document  by  me  for  a  few  days- 
previous  to  committing  it  finally  to  your  care.  The  subject,  I  am  sure,  must 
in  your  eyes  appear  most  worthy  of  consideration,  and  I  trust  that  when  you 
have  perused  my  paper  and  matured  the  contents  in  your  mind,  you  will 
come  to  such  a  decision  as  will  induce  you  to  give  my  proposition  your  warmest 
support.  It  appears  to  me  that  it  might  with  advantage  be  brought  under 
the  notice  of  the  Jews  on  the  Continent,  and  if  this  be  your  opinion,  perhaps 
you  could  get  my  paper,  which,  as  you  will  perceive,  I  have  drawn  up  in  the 
shape  of  an  "  address,"  translated  into  German  and  forwarded  to  your  friends 
in  Prussia  and  Germany.  I  do  sincerely  believe  that  were  the  Jews  as  a 
body,  both  in  England  and  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  to  so  arrange  as  to 
present  a  joint  application  to  the  British  Government  in  the  sense  I  propose, 
they  would  have  reason  to  rejoice  hereafter  that  they  had  taken  such  a  step. 

I  have  nothing  more  to  add,  as  my  Document,  which  I  enclose,  will 
express  to  you  all  I  can  say  upon  the  subject. 

The  only  question  that  remains  for  your  personal  consideration  is  whether 
you  possess  the  power  of  having  the  proposition  laid  before  the  leading  Jews 
abroad  as  well  as  in  England  for  their  deliberate  judgment. 

May  I  beg  you  to  present  my  kind  regards  to  Lady  Montefiore,  and 
believe  me  to  be, 

Dear  Sir  Moses, 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

Chas.  H.  Churchill. 

Proposal  of  Colonel  Churchill  (Extract). 

Human  efforts  preceded  by  prayer  and  undertaken  in  faith  the  whole 
history  of  your  nation  shows  to  be  almost  invariably  blessed.  If  such  then 
be  your  conviction  it  remains  for  you  to  consider  whether  you  may  not  in 
all  humility,  but  with  earnest  sincerity  and  confiding  hope  direct  your  most 
strenuous  attention  towards  the  land  of  your  Fathers  with  the  view  of  doing 
all  in  your  power  to  ameliorate  the  conditions  of  your  brethren  now  residing 
there  and  with  heartfelt  aspiration  of  being  approved  by  Almighty  God 
whilst  you  endeavour  as  much  as  in  you  lies  to  render  that  Land  once  more 
a  refuge  and  resting-place  to  such  of  your  brethren  scattered  throughout  the 
world  as  may  resort  to  it. 

Hundreds  and  thousands  of  your  countrymen  would  strain  every  effort 
to  accomplish  the  means  of  living  amidst  those  scenes  rendered  sacred  by 
ancient  recollections,  and  which  they  regard  with  filial  affection,  but  the  dread 
of  the  insecurity  of  life  and  property  which  has  rested  so  long  upon  the  soil  of 
"  Judea  "  has  hitherto  been  a  bar  to  the  accomplishment  of  their  natural 
desire. 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  123 

My  proposition  is  that  the  Jews  of  England  conjointly  with  their  brethren 
on  the  Continent  of  Europe  should  make  an  application  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment through  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen  to  accredit  and  send  out  a  fit  and  proper 
person  to  reside  in  Syria  for  the  sole  and  express  purpose  of  superintending 
and  watching  over  the  interests  of  the  Jews  residing  in  that  country.  The 
duties  and  powers  of  such  a  public  officer  to  be  a  matter  of  arrangement  be- 
tween the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  and  the  Committee  of  Jews 
conducting  the  negotiations.  It  is,  I  hope,  superfluous  for  me  to  enlarge  upon 
the  incalculable  benefit  which  would  accrue  to  your  nation  at  large  were  such 
an  important  measure  to  be  accomplished,  or  to  allude  more  than  briefly 
to  the  spirit  of  confidence  and  revival  which  would  be  excited  in  the  breasts 
of  your  fellow-countrymen  all  over  the  world  were  they  to  be  held  and  acknow- 
ledged agents  for  the  Jewish  people  resident  in  Syria  and  Palestine  under  the 
auspices  and  sanction  of  Great  Britain.  .  .  . 

..."  God  has  put  into  my  heart  the  desire  to  serve  His  ancient  people. 
...     I  have  discharged  a  duty  imposed  on  me  by  my  conscience."  .  .  . 


Resolution  of  the  Board  of  Deputies  of  British  Jews. 

November  Sth,  1842. 
That  the  President  be  requested  to  reply  to  Colonel  Churchill  to  the  effect 
that  this  Board,  being  appointed  for  the  fulfilment  of  special  duties  and 
deriving  its  pecuniary  resources  from  the  contributions  to  the  several  con- 
gregations it  represents,  is  precluded  from  originating  any  measures  for 
carrying  out  the  benevolent  views  of  Colonel  Churchill  respecting  the  Jews  of 
Syria,  that  this  Board  is  fully  convinced  that  much  good  would  arise  from 
the  realisation  of  Colonel  Churchill's  intentions,  but  is  of  opinion  that  any 
measures  in  reference  to  this  subject  should  emanate  from  the  general  body 
of  the  Jews  throughout  Europe,  and  that  this  Board  doubts  not  that  if  the 
Jews  of  other  countries  entertain  the  proposition  those  of  Great  Britain 
would  be  ready  and  desirous  to  contribute  towards  it  their  most  zealous 
support. 

Colonel  Churchill  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Deputies. 

Beyrout,  Jany.  Sth,  1843. 

Sir, — I  have  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the  official  Com- 
munication which  the  Board  of  Deputies  of  British  Jews  has  been  pleased 
to  address  to  me. 

It  affords  me  the  greatest  gratification  to  learn  that  the  British  Jews 
would  zealously  co-operate  with  the  general  body  of  their  countrymen  in 


124  NOTES  ON  THE  DIPLOMATIC  HISTORY 

endeavouring  to   procure  the  permanent  amelioration  of   the  condition  of 
Jews  in  Syria  and  Palestine. 

I  humbly  venture  to  express  a  hope  that  the  Board  of  Deputies  will 
still  continue  to  entertain  this  subject,and  that  it  will  not  think  it  inexpedient 
to  endeavour  to  ascertain  the  feelings  and  wishes  of  the  Jews  in  the  rest  of 
Europe  on  a  question  so  interesting  and  important,  one  in  which  is  necessarily 
involved  that  of  the  prospective  regeneration  of  their  long-suffering  and 
afflicted  country. 

I  beg  leave  to  offer  my  best  thanks  and  warmest  acknowledgements  to 
the  Board  of  Deputies  for  the  kind  manner  in  which  it  has  been  pleased  to 
receive  my  previous  communication,  and  to  assure  it  that  my  services  are  ever 
at  its  command. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c, 

Chas.  Churchill. 

(Minute-Books  of  Board  of  Deputies,  1841-13.) 


The  Entente  Powers  and  Palestine,  1917. 

Extract  from  Agreement  between  Great  Britain,   France  and  Russia,  dated 

February  21,  1917. 

"  5.  .  .  .  With  a  view  to  securing  the  religious  interests  of  the  Entente 
Powers,  Palestine,  with  the  Holy  Places,  is  separated  from  Turkish  territory 
and  subjected  to  a  special  regime  to  be  determined  by  agreement  between 
Russia,  France  and  England." 

(Manchester  Guardian,  Janaury  19,  1918.) 


Great  Britain  and  Zionism,  1917. 

Mr.  Balfour  to  Lord  Rothschild. 

Foreign  Office, 

November  2nd,  1917. 

Dear  Lord  Rothschild, — I  have  much  pleasure  in  conveying  to  you, 
on  behalf  of  His  Majesty's  Government,  the  following  declaration  of  sym- 
pathy with  Jewish  Zionist  aspirations  which  has  been  submitted  to,  and 
approved  by,  the  Cabinet : — 

"  His  Majesty's  Government  view  with  favour  the  establishment  in 
Palestine  of  a  national  home  for  the  Jewish  people,  and  will  use  their  best 
endeavours  to  facilitate  the  achievement  of  this  object,  it  being  clearly  under- 


OF  THE  JEWISH  QUESTION  125 

stood  that  nothing  shall  be  done  which  may  prejudice  the  civil  and  religious 
rights  of  existing  non-Jewish  communities  in  Palestine,  or  the  rights  and 
political  status  enjoyed  by  Jews  in  any  other  country." 

I  should  be  grateful  if  you  would  bring  this  declaration  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  Zionist  Federation. 

Yours  sincerely, 

Arthur  James  Balfour. 

{Times,  November  9,  1917.) 


APPENDIX. 


INTERNATIONAL  ANTI-SEMITISM  IN  1498. 

The  earliest  appearance  of  the  Jewish  Question  in  international 
European  politics — or  rather  the  earliest  reference  to  it  in  the  British 
State  Papers — happened  in  1498,  shortly  after  the  great  expulsion  of 
the  Jews  from  Spain.  In  that  year  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  of  Spain 
sent  a  mission  to  England  on  business  connected  with  Prince  Arthur's 
marriage.  The  mission  was  apparently  instructed  to  deal  with  the 
Jewish  Question.  The  envoys  expressed  to  the  King  their  sorrow 
that,  while  Spain  had  been  purged  of  infidelity,  Flanders  and  England 
were  infested  by  that  scourge.  Thereupon,  according  to  a  dispatch 
from  the  chief  of  the  mission,  Henry  VII,  laying  both  hands  on  his 
breast,  swore  thathewould  persecute  without  mercy  any  Jew  or  heretic 
that  the  King  or  Queen  of  Spain  might  point  out  in  his  dominions. 

DOCUMENT. 

De  Carta  delsoprior  de  Santa  Cruz  a  SusAlts.  (Sul-Prior  of  Santa  Cruz  to 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  July  18,  1498).     Extract. 

Acabada  nuestra  embasada  hable  al  Rey  de  Inglaterra  solo.  .   .  . 

Al  otro  cabo  que  le  dixe  que  en  su  Reyno  y  en  Flandes  estaban  muchos 
conversos  de  los  Reynos  de  V.A.  y  algunos  fuydos  por  miedo  de  la  Inquisicion 
y  quan  firmes  V.A.  estaban  en  su  amistad  y  hermandad  y  que  los  sobrediehos 
siempre  procuraban  el  contrario  que  le  avisaban  dello,  holgo  mucho  de  tal 
avis  y  dixo  la  mano  puesta  en  los  peehos  que  por  la  fe  de  su  coraeon  que  no 
decia  el  de  marranos  mas  del'mejor  de  su  Reyno  si  contra  lo  que  yo  le  decia 
algo  le  dixiese,  no  le  oiria  ni  le  ternia  por  suyo,  y  que  si  S.A.  le  mandaien  airsar 
si  en  su  tierra  hay  algun  judio  o  herege  que  por  la  fe  de  su  corazon  et  los 
castigaria  bien.  Fue  esta  habla  larga  y  por  ser  nuevo  oficial  abrevie,  huelga 
mucho  el  Rey  de  Inglaterra  en  fablar  de  la  Princesa  de  Gales.  .  .  . 

(Record  Office  :    "Spanish  Transcripts,"  Series  I,  vol.  I,  B.  205.) 

126 


INDEX. 


-Abdul  Medjid,  Sultan  of  Turkey,  96 
Aberdeen,  Earl  of,  18,  123 
Adler,  Cyrus,  67,  70,  71 
Agreement,    Anglo-Prussian    (1841), 

106 
Alexander  I,  Tsar,  12,  15 
Alexander  II,  Tsar,  78 
Alexander  III,  Tsar,  55 
Alexander,  Bishop,  106 
Alexander,  D.  L.,  51,  52,  54 
Algeciras,  Conference  of  (1906),   54, 

88 ;  Protocols,  98-99 
Allenby,  General,  104 
Alliance  Israelite,  59,  60,  89 
Almodovar  del  Rio,  Due  de,  98 
American-Jewish  Committee,  89 
American  House  of  Representatives, 

Resolution,  79 
American  Senate,  Resolution,  79-80 
American-Swiss  Treaty  (1855),  74 
"  Anabaptisticum  et  Enthusiasticum 

Pantheon,"  103 
Anarchists,  57 
Ancona,  Jews  of,  63 
Andrassy,  Count,  30,  93 
Anglo-French  Entente,  56 
Anglo-Jewish  Association,  45,  51,  69, 

89 
Anglo-Moorish  Treaty  (1856),  78,  83, 

87 
Anglo-Prussian     Agreement    (1841), 

106 
Anglo-Russian  Treaty  (1859),  80 
Anglo-Swiss  Treaty  (1855),  73 
Anglo-Turkish  Treaty  (1809),  84 
Anti-Semitic  Triple  Alliance,  57-62 
Appleton,  John,  75 
Austria,  64,  65 


Austrian  Instruction  (1815),  71 
Austrian  Jews,  7 

Balance  of  Power,  The,  54 
Balfour,  Arthur  James,  124,  125 
Baltimore,  Jews  of,  74 
Bartholomei,  Mr.,  77 
Baruch,  Jacob,  12 
Baxter,  Nadir,  101 
Beaconsfleld,  Earl  of,  30,  103 
Beauvale,  Lord,  106,  116,  117 
Belgium  and  Holland,  Union  of,  2 
Benchimol  Family,  88,  89,  90,  91 
Berlin,  Congress  of  (1878),  23-36,  52 
Berlin,  Treaty  of  (1878),  24,  33 
Bernhardt,  "  Handbook  of  Treaties, 

&c,"  74,  80,  83,  84,  87 
Bernstorff,  Count,  16 
Bertie,  Francis,  44,  45 
Bethlehem,  105 
Bismarck,  Prince,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29, 

30,32 
Bjoerkoe  interview,  56,  62 
Blaine,  James  G.  (U.S.    Secretary  of 

State),  54,  70,  78 
"  Blue  Laws,"  77 
Boerne,  Ludwig,  12 
Bohemia,  Jews  of,  7-11 
Brisac,  J.,  66,  67,  68,  72,  73 
Broglie,  Due  de,  66 
Brothers,  Richard,  101 
Bucharest  Commission,  20 
Bucharest,  Treaty  of  (1913),  50 
Bulgaria,  26,  33 
Biilow,  Baron,  105,  114,  116 
Bund,  Jewish,  57,  59 
Bunsen,  Baron,  106 
Buzaglo,  David,  89,  91 


127 


128 


INDEX 


Canovas  del  Castillo,  Sefior,  93,  94 
Capitulations,  3,  4,  83,  100 
Capodistrias,  Count,  16 
Caratheodory  Pacha,  26,  27,  31,  32 
Carlowitz,  Treaty  of   (1699),    64,  71, 

100 
Cassini,  Count,  99 
Castlereagh,  Viscount,  12,  13,  16 
Catharine  of  Braganza,  Queen,  6 
Catherine  of  Russia,  Empress,  76,  78 
"  Ce  que  les  Israelites  de  la  Suisse 

doivent  a  la  France,"  66 
Charlemagne,  Emperor,  3 
Charles  II,  King  of  England,  6 
Charles  X,  King  of  France,  65 
Chevalier,  Michel,  67 
China,  religious  liberty  in,  3 
Choate,  Joseph  H.,  44 
Christendom,  Peace  of,  2 
Christian  Missions,  protection  of,  3 
Christina,  Queen  of  Sweden,  6 
Churchill,  Colonel,  C.  H.,  103,    119, 

120,  122,  123,  124 
Circular     Note    to    Great    Powers, 

American  (1902),  44 
Clarendon,  Earl  of,  19,  67 
Clanricardc,  Marquis  of,  113 
Cobden,  Richard,  67 
Cohn,  Albert,  19 
Conferences  : — 

Algeciras  (1906),  54,  88 

Bucharest  (1913),  45,  47,  48,  49 

Constantinople  (1856),  20,  21,  23 

London  (1830),  17,  52 

London  (1912),  13,  45,  47 

Madrid  (1880),  54,  88 

Ryswick  (1697),  103 

St.  Petersburg  (1912-13),  45h17 
See  also  Protocols  and  Treaties 
Congresses  : — 

Aix-la-Chapelle  (1818),  15,  16 

Berlin  (1878),  23,  25-33,  36 

Paris  (1856),  18-23 

Vienna  (1815),  3,  12-15 
See  also  Protocols  and  Treati?^ 
Consistoire  Israelite,  66 


Consular  Protection,  4,  82-85,  80-88 
Convention,  Cyprus  (1878),  107 
Convention  of  Paris  (1858),  20,  21, 23 
Cremieux,  Adolphe,  18,  102 
Cromwell,  Oliver,  4,  6,  102 
Crowe,  Sir  Eyre,  51,  83 
Cyprus,  103 
Cyprus  Convention  (1878),  107 


Damascus,  120 

Daudet,  Ernest,  iir> 

"  Decade    Philosophique    et    Litter- 

aire,"  104 
De    Card,    "  Les    Traites    entre    la 

France  et  le  Maroc,"  88 
Declaration     on     Palestine,     British 

(1917),  124-5 
De  Launay,  Count,  29,  32,  53 
De  Mello,  Don  Francisco  Manuel,  6 
Deschamps,  Emile,  59 
Despatch,  American,  to  U.S.  Minister 

at  Athens  (1902),  38 
Desprez,  M.,  26,  32,  33 
Dicey,  Professor  A:  V.,  5,  54 
D'Israeli,  "  Genius  of  Judaism,"  101 
Dobrudja,  50 
Dohm,  C.  W.,  15 


Eastern  Roumelia,  26,  79 

Edict  of  Sultan  of  Morocco,  89,   92 

El  Arish,  104 

Esterhazy,  Prince,  117 


Ferdinand    and  Isabella  of  Spain. 

126 
Finch,  Sir  Henry,  100,  101 
Finn,  James,  86,  102  ;  "Records  from 

Jerusalem  Consular  Chronicles,"  85 
Fogg,  Mr.,  75 

Foreign  Jews  Protection  Society,  64 
Foster,  J.  W,  70 
France,  65,  66 
Franchi,  Cardinal,  93 


INDEX 


129 


Franco-Moorish  Reglement(1863),  88 
Franco-Swiss  Treaty  (1827),  71 
Franco-Swiss  Treaty  (1864),  73 
Franks,  Aaron,  7,  8,  9 
Freemasons,  59,  60,  62 
Fuller,    "  A  Pisgah  Sight  of  Pales- 
tine," 100 


Holy  Alliance,  12 

Holy  Roman  Empire,  100 

Hoskier,  M.,  55 


Izviestia,  56 
Izvolsky,  A.,  56,  62 


George  II,  King  of  England,  7-9 
German  Jews,  12,  13 
Goldsmid,  Sir  Julian,  82 
Gortchacow,  Prince,  28,  29,  30,  33 
Graetz,    "  Geschichte    der    Juden," 

103 
Granville,    Earl,    69 ;    despatch     of, 

81-82 
Greece,  Jews  of,  17 
Grey,  Sir  Edward,  45,  46,  48,   51, 

52,  54,  69,  82 
Grey,  Viscount  (see  Sir  Edward) 
Guizot,  66,  105,  107 


Halhed,  Nathaniel  Brassey,  M.P., 
101 

Hammond,  J.,  86 

Hardenberg,  Prince,  12,  13,   16 

Haroun  al-Rashid,  Khalif,  3 

Harrington,  Lord,  11 

Hart,  Moses,  7,  8,  9 

Hatti-Humayoun  (1856),  19-22 

Hay,  John  (U.S.  Secretary  of  State), 
37,  38,  43,  44;  despatch  on  Ru- 
mania, 38-43 

Hay,  Sir  John  Drummond,  85,  88 

Haymerle,  Baron,  30 

Henry  VII,  King  of  England,  126 

Hervaille,  59 

Herzl,  Theodor,  104 

"  Histoire  Diplomatique  de  l'Alliance 
Franco  Russe,"  55 

Holland,  7 

Holland,  Jews  of,  2,  3 

Holland,  "The  European  Concert  in 
the  Eastern  Question,"  18,21,22 


Jackson,   J.    B.    (U.S.   Minister   at 

Bucharest),  47 
Jaffa,  85 

James  I,  King  of  England,  101 
Jerusalem,  101,  104,  108,  109,  115, 

117 
Jewish  Board  of  Deputies,   12,  45, 

47,  51,  69,  86,  89,  103,  123,  124 
Jewish  Bund,  57 
Jewish  Conjoint  Committee,  24,  45, 

46,  48,  49,  50,  51,  52,  69,  82,  83 
"  Jewish  Disabilities  in  the  Balkan 

States,"  37 
Jewish  Nationalism,  16 
"  Jews  and  the  War,"  24,  45 
Jews  in  Bohemia,  7-11 
Jews  in  Foreign  Countries,  Status  of, 

63-83 
Jews  in  Morocco,  83-85,  87-99 
Jews  in  Rumania,  28-48 
Jews  in  Russia,  54 
Jews  in  Russia,  American  Despatch, 

76-78,  81-83 
Jews  in  Switzerland,  72-73 
"  Jews  in  the  Diplom;  tic  Correspond- 
ence of  the  U.S.,"  70 
Jews,  National  Restoration  of,  100- 

125 
Jews  of  Baltimore,  74 
Joostens,  Baron,  99 


Kamabowsky,  105,  106 

Kluber,   "  Akten   des  Wiener    Kon- 

gresses,"  14 
Kohler,  Max,  37 
Koutzo-Vlachs,  50 


130 


INDEX 


Lamsdorf,  Count,  55,  56,  62 
Lansdowne,  Marquis  of,  37,  38 
Lassalle,  Ferdinand,  59 
"  Legal  Sufferings  of  Jews  in  Russia," 

54 
Lemoine,   "  Napoleon  et  les  Juifs," 

104 
Leopold  of  Saxe-Coburg,  Prince,  17 
Leven,  Narcisse,  24,  85 
Lewisohn,  Leon,  69,  81 
Lieven,  Count.  18 
Loeb,  Isidor,  24 
Loewe,  "  Diaries  of  Sir  Moses  Monte- 

fiore,"  89,  92 
London,  Treaty  of  (1840),  106 
Louis  Philippe,  King  of  France,  66  : 

speech  of  (1835),  73 
Ludolf,  Count,  95 


Madrid,  Conference  of  (1880),    54, 

88 ;  Protocols,  90-98 
Madrid,  Treaty  of  (1880),  91 
Maiorescu,    Titu   (Rumanian    Prime 

Minister),  46,  47,  49,  50 
Maria  Theresa,  Empress,  7-11 
Marranos  (or  Crypto-Jews),  63,  64 
Marx,  Karl,  59 
Mehemet  Ali,  102 
"  Memorandum  on  the  Grievances  of 

British    Subjects    of    the    Jewish 

Faith,"  69 
"  Memorandum  on  Treaty  Rights  of 

Jews  of  Rumania  "  (1908),  45 
Memorandum    (Palestine),    Austrian 

(1840),  111-113;  (1841),  117-119 
Memorandum    (Palestine),    Prussian 

(1841),   114-116 
Memorandum  (Palestine)  of  Russian 

Government  (1840),  107-110 
Menasseh  ben  Israel,  6 
Mendes  da  Costa,  Fernando,  6 
Metternich,  Prince,  12,  13,  16,  113, 

116,  117,  118 
Milan,  Prince,  30 
Mohammed  Vargas,  Cid,  96,  97 


Moldavia,  Jews  in,  19,  21 
Moldavians  and  Wallachians,  23 
Montefiore,  Claude  G.,  51,  52,  54 
Montefiore,  Joseph  Meyer,  86 
Montefiore,  Lady,  122 
Montefiore,  Sir  Moses,  18,  89,  95,  102, 

103,  119,  121 
Montenegro,  30,  33 
Montmoren  y  Laval,  18 
Moravia,  Jews  of,  7 
Morocco,  Jews  of,  70 
Morocco,  Religious  Liberty  in,  89-99 
Mount  Athos,  31 
Muley-el-Hassan,  Sultan  of  Morocco, 

97,  98 


Nahon,  Moses,  89,  91 

Napier,  Lord,  81 

Napoleon  I,  Emperor,  102,  104 

Napoleon  III,  Emperor,  19 

Nasi,  Donna  Gracia,  6,  63 

Nasi,  Don  Joseph  (see  Naxos,  Duke  of) 

"  National  Treatment,"  65,  68 

Nationality,  Jewish,  64 

Naxos,  Duke  of,  63 

Nazareth,  105 

Neapolitan  prison  horrors,  5 

Nelidow,  Actual  Privy  Councillor,  58 

Nesselrode,  Count,  16,  113 

Nicholas  II,  Tsar,  56,  62 

Nicolson,  Sir  Arthur,  98 

''  Nikky- Willy  "  correspondence,  55 

Nina,  Cardinal,  94 


Oliphant,  Lawrence,  103 
Omar,  Mosque  of,  116 
Ottoman  Empire,  Jews  in,  3,  4 


Palestine        Declaration,      British 

(1917),  124-125 
Palestine,  Jews  in,  70 
Palestine  Question,  100-125 
Palestine,  Russian  Jews  in,  84,  85 


INDEX 


131 


Palestine,  Secret  Agreement  (1917), 
107,  124 

Palestine     Memorandum,     Austrian 
(1840),  111-113  ;  (1841).  117-119 

Palestine     Memorandum,      Prussian 
(1841),    114-116 

Palestine      Memorandum,     Russian 
(1840),  107-110 

Palmerston,  Viscount,  102,  105,  106, 
113,  114,  116,  117 

Paris,  Convention  of  (1858),  23 

Pas^arowitz,   Treaty    of  (1718),   71, 
100 

Passport  Question  in  Russia,  6? 

Paul  IV,  Pope,  63,  64 

Paulli,  Holger,  103 

Peace  of  Christendom,  2 

Peace  of  Westphalia,  2,  3,  6 

Petition  concerning  Jews  of  Bohemia, 
7-11 

Piggott,    Sir  Francis,   "  Exterritori- 
ality," 84 

Pogroms,  62 

Poland,  Jews  of,  6 

Poland,  Protestants  of,  4 

Ponsonby,  Lord,  106 

Pope,  the,  93,  95 

Portugal,  Jews  of,  6 

Prince  of  Wales  (Arthur),  126 

Protocols :- — 
Anti- Anarchist  (1904),  56 
Algeciras  Conference  (1906),  98-99 
Conference  of  Bucharest  (1913),  47 
Conference       of       Constantinople 

(18561,  20,  23 
Conference  of  London  (1830),  17.  18 
Conference,  Madrid  (1880),  90-98 
Congress  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  (1818). 

16 
Congress  of  Berlin  (1878),  25-33 
Great  Britain,  Russia,  Prussia  and 

Austria,  2,  3 
See   also    Conferences,  Congresses 
and  Treaties 

Prussia,  Jews  of,  6 

Prussia,  King  of,  114 


Radowitz,  Herr  von,  99 
Reglement,   Franco-Moorish    (1863), 

88 
Religious  Liberty,  1,  2,  3,  17,  20,  21 
"  Restoration  of  the  Hebrews,  The," 

101 
Revoil,  M.,  99 
Richelieu,  16 
Ristitch,  30 

Robinson,  Sir  Thomas,  7,  9,  11 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  37,  99 
Rothschild,  Sir  Anthony  de,  19 
Rothschild,  Baron  James  de,  19,  20 
Rothschild,  Baron  Lionel  de,  19 
Rothschild,  Leopold  de,  13 
Rothschild,  Lord,  36,  37,  55,  56,  58 
Rothschild,  Lord  (second),  124 
Rothschild,  Nathan,  13 
Rumania,  24,  29,  32,  33,  37,  38,  48 
Rumania'  and  the  Powers  (1902),  36- 

45 
Rumania,  American  Circular  Note  on, 

44 
Rumania,  Identic  Note  to  (1880),  35- 

36 
Rumania,  Jews  of,  28 
Rumanian    Constitution,   Art.    VII, 

34-35 
Russell,   Earl,   81,   86    (see    Russell, 

Lard  John) 
Russell,  Lord  John,  68,  69,  70 
Russia,  Jews  in,  54,  76-78,  81-83 
"  Russian     Government     and     the 

Massacres,"  54 
Russian  Jews  in  Palestine,  84,  85 
Russian  Jews,  persecution  of,  5 
Russian  Revolution,  54 
Russian  Secret  Document-!,  62 
Russo-American  Treaty  (1832),  75 
Russo-American    Treaty  (1832),   de- 
nunciation of.  79-80 
Ryswick,  Conference  of  (1697),  103 


Sabbathai  Zevi,  103 
Sager,  M.,  99 


132 


INDEX 


Salisbury,  Marquis  of,  26,  27,  31,  32, 

34,  69,  82,  106 
Samuel,  Henry,  Case  of,  64 
Sanderson,  Sir  T.  BL,  69,  82 
Santa  Cruz,  Sub-Prior  of,  126 
Saxony,  66 
Sohiff,  Jacob,  36,  37 
Schouvaloff,  Count,  26,  27,  28,  30 
Secret  Agreement  (Palestine)  (1917), 

107,  124 
Secret  Note  to  Swiss    Diet,  French 

(1826),  72 
Semenoff,  M.,  54,  62] 
Servia,  24,  27,  28,  29;  32 
Servia,  Jews  of,  28 
Seward,  William  H.  (U.S.  Secretary 

of  State),  75 
Sidi  Mohammed,  Sultan  of  Morocco, 

95 
Socialists,  59,  60,  61 
Solyman  the  Magnificent,  63,  64 
Spain,  Jews  of,  6 
Stratford  de  Redcliffe.  Lord,  19 
Straus,  Oscar,  37,  103 
Stroock,  67 

Sub-Prior  of  Santa  Cruz,  126 
Suliotis,  M.,  36 
Sweden,  4,  57 
Switzerland,  65,  66,  67,  68 
"  Switzerland  and  American  Jews," 

67 
Switzerland,  Jews  in,  72-73 


Tatistcheff,  M.,  105 

Testa,  Jonkheer,  99 

Thirty  Years  War,  2 

Thornton,  Sir  E.,  81 

Toledano,  Isaac,  89,  91 

Treaties  : — 

American-Swiss  (1855),  66,  67,  73 
Anglo-Moorish  (1727-8),  87 
Anglo-Moorish  (1856),  83,  87 
Anglo-Russian  (1859),  68,  80 
Anglo  Swiss  (1855),  67,  73 
Anglo- Turkish  (1809),  87 


Berlin  (1878),  24,  37 

Bucharest  (1913),  50 

Carlowitz  (1699),  64,  71,  100 

Franco-Swiss  (1827),  65,  71 

Franco-Swiss  (1864),  68,  73 

London  (1840),  106 

London  (1864),  49 

Madrid  (1880),  91 

Munster  (1648),  2 

Osnabruck  (1648),  2 

Paris  (1856),  20-22 

Passarowitz  (1718),  71,  100 

Russo-American  (1832),  68,  70,  75 

San  Stefano  (1878),  27,  31 

Tientsin  (1858),  3 

Vienna   (1815),    13-15 

See  also  Conferences,  Congresses, 
Conventions,      Protocols      and 
Reglement 
Turkey,  31,  33,  37,  40,  63,  64,  65 
Turkey,  Jews  in,  19 


Ubicini,     "  Question    des    Princi- 

pautes,"  23 
United  States,  46,  66,  67 
United  States,  Religious  Liberty  in, 

38-43 
Universal  Suffrage,  61 


Vatican,  60,  61 

Vaudois,  persecution  of  the,  4 

Veni/elos,  M.,  47 

Visconti  Venosta,  Viscount,  99 


Waddington,  M.,  25,  26,  28,  29,  93 
Wallachia,  Jews  in,  19,  21 
Wallachians  and  Moldavians,  23 
Warsaw,  British  Jews  in,  68 
Way,  Rev.  Lewis,  15,  16 
Wellington,  Duke  of,  13,  16 
Westphalia,  Peace  of,  2 
White,  Henry,  98,  99 
White,  Sir  W.  A.,  34,  36 


INDEX  133 

William  II,  Emperor  of  Germany,  56  "  World's  Great  Restoration,  The," 

William  III,  King  of  England,  103  100 

Wilson,  Charles  S.,  38  Wyshnigradski.'M.,  55 

Witte,  Count,  56 

Wolf,   Lucien,   54,  58  ;    "Sir  Moses 

Montefiore,"  89  Zion,  Mount,  116 

Wolf,  Simon,  37  Zionism,  103,  104,  107,  124 


Printed  by  Spottiswoode,  Ballantyne  &  Co.  Ltd. 
Colchester,  London  &  Eton,  England 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 

DO  NOT            J7 

REMOVE        [f  ^| 

THE 

CARD 

FROM            \\ 

THIS                \ 

POCKET              %v 

Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  limited